the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
obedience_n see_v they_o be_v enjoin_v thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o protestant_n no_o obedience_n to_o any_o ruler_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o obedience_n 1_o coloss._n 3.23_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o or_o beguile_v you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v seduce_v you_o wilful_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n must_v impose_v rule_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la homo_fw-la construe_v anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatibuâ—_n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la cuiquaâ—_n esse_fw-la subditos_fw-la seeing_n a_o man_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n which_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n concern_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o none_o august_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v impose_v any_o new_a religion_n upon_o we_o which_o altogether_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o chastity_n the_o papist_n the_o vow_n of_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a they_o say_v in_o all_o that_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v they_o be_v sure_a error_n 89_o to_o receive_v that_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o due_o labour_v for_o it_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o whosoever_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n make_v sin_v damnable_o and_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 5._o sect_n 12._o 1_o math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v very_o homely_a translate_v it_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o second_o but_o as_o for_o merit_v it_o come_v neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o 1._o timoth._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o marriage_n rhemist_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o sathan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o widow_n already_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v have_v young_a widow_n to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o marry_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o young_a widow_n shall_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o church_n service_n second_o vers_fw-la 14._o saint_n paul_n himself_o counsel_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v votary_n three_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o young_a widow_n wax_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a nor_o carry_v to_o match_v with_o infidel_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o already_o and_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n four_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o all_o marriage_n but_o with_o join_v with_o infidel_n five_o it_o appear_v what_o breach_n of_o faith_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o idle_a and_o be_v busybody_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o speak_v thing_n uncomely_a verse_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o slide_a back_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o our_o life_n jar_v with_o our_o profession_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 10.12_o the_o protestant_n our_o sentence_n then_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v of_o all_o neither_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o see_v all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n fulk_n math._n 19.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a even_o for_o vow_a person_n have_v rash_o presume_v beyond_o their_o strength_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 8._o 1_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o command_v such_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 7.2_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v wherefore_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o presume_v rash_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n do_v vow_v virginity_n bellarmin_n answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n wish_v man_n to_o marry_v not_o for_o every_o temptation_n of_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o external_a work_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o into_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v buffet_v of_o it_o yet_o marry_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cap._n 30._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o for_o every_o light_a temptation_n which_o by_o resist_v may_v be_v overcome_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n a_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v marriage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o overcome_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o outward_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v with_o inward_a lust_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o do_v burn_v with_o secret_a concupiscence_n still_o wrestle_v with_o that_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o fall_v into_o outward_a fornication_n 2_o concern_v paul_n example_n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o hunger_n cold_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o way_n but_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o vers_n 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n or_o else_o general_o saint_n paul_n understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v out_o roman_z 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n caluin_n 2_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v it_o obtain_v from_o god_n after_o some_o strive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o quench_v
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o original_n see_v he_o receive_v all_o from_o thence_o 3_o what_o make_v this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o office_n endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o hard_a and_o scant_o know_v their_o grammar_n 4_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o one_o particular_a country_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o because_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o moses_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v ruler_n before_o and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o furnish_v and_o further_o enable_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o one_o 5_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v bestow_v civil_a office_n create_v duke_n earl_n lord_n constitute_v judge_n deputy_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n &_o office_n from_o their_o superior_n for_o although_o the_o church_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o superior_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n but_o do_v as_o well_o enjoy_v it_o by_o right_a of_o their_o consecration_n election_n institution_n in_o their_o own_o precinct_n circuit_n province_n city_n town_n yea_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o much_o better_a right_n if_o they_o be_v good_a bishop_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o brief_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o all_o receive_v it_o indifferent_o from_o christ_n this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o papist_n cap._n 23._o ergo_fw-la neither_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a right_a challenge_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n nay_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n and_o office_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o now_o can_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o any_o no_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n no_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n have_v leave_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n 2_o augustine_n say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2.2_o only_o christ_n have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o do_n the_o pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a error_n 51_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o any_o country_n city_n or_o province_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o papist_n the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n page_n 670._o yea_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v seven_o and_o forty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o imperial_a decretal_a yea_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n gelasius_n distinct_a 96._o but_o our_o late_a papist_n ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n arrogancy_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o proud_a sentence_n but_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o indirect_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a cause_n and_o cite_v king_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o yet_o not_o direct_o say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n yet_o indirect_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n by_o their_o popish_a indirect_a mean_n they_o give_v he_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o ever_o he_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o 1_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n namely_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o respect_v but_o a_o temporal_a end_n as_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v chief_a and_o may_v command_v the_o other_o bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unproper_a similitude_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o regiment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n shall_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o call_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o deni_v and_o so_o direct_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n direct_o i_o trow_v not_o indirect_o move_v the_o body_n and_o govern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v
the_o secret_a fire_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o man_n ought_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o labour_v for_o that_o precious_a gift_n but_o if_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o still_o then_o be_v they_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o marry_v second_o say_v bellarmine_n saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v continency_n cap._n 31._o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n i_o say_v the_o rhemist_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v still_o use_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o unmarried_a in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n i_o trow_v he_o mean_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o touch_v his_o wife_n second_o it_o be_v a_o general_a liberty_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o all_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v but_o many_o votary_n can_v contain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o your_o monkish_a rabble_n therefore_o have_v the_o disease_n they_o may_v use_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v marry_v argum._n 2._o virginity_n and_o continent_n life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v require_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o all_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n ergo_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o indifferent_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n can_v be_v have_v or_o obtain_v of_o all_o neither_o rest_v in_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n 1_o math._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o receive_v it_o ergo_fw-la all_o be_v notable_a to_o receive_v it_o bellarmin_n first_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o yet_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v and_o ask_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o text_n be_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cap._n 31._o answer_n he_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o christ_n say_v none_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la not_o qui_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v not_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o will_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v math._n 11._o &_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n first_o draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n all_o can_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o though_o they_o ask_v it_o by_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v rhemist_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v by_o vow_n or_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sickness_n no_o doubt_n if_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o may_v have_v it_o ans._n they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o rash_a vow_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o continency_n second_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v unto_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v avoid_v as_o in_o long_a and_o perpetual_a sickness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o gift_n be_v seek_v by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o as_o for_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7.6_o neither_o be_v many_o of_o those_o mean_v commendable_a which_o be_v use_v in_o monkery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o use_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o correct_v or_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v nature_n in_o they_o francis_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n other_o do_v whip_v themselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o body_n but_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o other_o duty_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o vocation_n some_o of_o they_o again_o use_v external_a exercise_n of_o their_o body_n as_o by_o fast_v by_o lie_v hard_a by_o watch_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o outward_a exâ—rcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n coloss._n 2.23_o bellarmin_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o to_o live_v chaste_a yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o promise_v it_o in_o baptism_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o vow_v continency_n although_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n cap._n 31._o ans._n they_o be_v both_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o but_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v any_o such_o promise_n second_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o a_o proper_a gift_n but_o if_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o one_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o have_v their_o proper_a gift_n but_o all_o one_o gift_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o saint_n paul_n shall_v mean_v that_o to_o live_v chaste_o in_o wedlock_n be_v also_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n urge_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o yet_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o singular_a and_o proper_a gift_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o common_o and_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o three_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o virgin_n if_o need_v so_o require_v 1._o corinth_n 7.37_o but_o if_o every_o one_o labour_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v obtain_v it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v last_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o incontinency_n and_o fornication_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o augustine_n say_v clean_o contrary_a non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la talium_fw-la damnandae_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la sed_fw-la damnatur_fw-la propositi_fw-la fraus_fw-la damnatur_fw-la fracta_fw-la votifides_fw-la postremò_fw-la damnantur_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la coniugalem_fw-la fidem_fw-la posterius_fw-la inierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la continentiaa_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitat_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o violate_v of_o their_o vow_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n of_o marriage_n but_o because_o they_o do_v break_v the_o first_o faith_n of_o continency_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n but_o plain_a adultery_n &_o fornication_n but_o make_v the_o marriage_n lawful_a &_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n before_o in_o make_v and_o their_o unstedfastnes_n now_o in_o break_v their_o vow_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v monastical_a person_n which_o do_v enter_v into_o that_o profession_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n first_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v second_o to_o the_o child_n and_o son_n who_o they_o make_v monk_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o they_o say_v marry_a person_n by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o monk_n habit_n four_o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v not_o consummate_a or_o finish_v they_o may_v one_o leave_v another_o without_o consent_n first_o have_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v
notwithstanding_o for_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n here_o commend_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o precious_a dâ—ath_n and_o merit_v of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o ascribe_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n not_o as_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o agent_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o affair_n dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o instruct_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o know_v his_o pleasure_n tom_n 9_o the_o dilection_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psalm_n 74._o for_o the_o angel_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o charge_n math._n 18.10_o the_o other_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n zechar._n 1.10_o now_o whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o say_n and_o do_n 2._o as_o other_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o evident_o show_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n rhemist_n allege_v tob._n 12.12_o to_o prove_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n answer_v it_o be_v neither_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n always_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n by_o who_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n 1_o hebrew_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n second_o galatian_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v one_o office_n and_o the_o mediator_n another_o augustine_n say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n dicit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la habes_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la unus_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mediator_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n the_o papist_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n 6._o and_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v and_o near_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ergo_fw-la they_o know_v our_o repentance_n rhemist_n lu._n 15._o sect._n 2._o ans._n 1_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o true_a effect_n thereof_o 2_o although_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o glory_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o presence_n and_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o choose_a 3_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o profane_a speculation_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n fulk_n ibid._n argum._n 2_o abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophets_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29._o rhemist_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o narration_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v parabolical_o out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o soul_n have_v finger_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o elemental_a water_n will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n as_o that_o abraham_n know_v what_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o death_n second_o 5._o albeit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o saint_n do_v by_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v ibid._n the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v know_v many_o secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphirae_fw-la eliseus_n be_v absent_a find_v out_o gehezi_n his_o corruption_n yea_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o reason_n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v judge_v ergo._n again_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o search_v the_o heart_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 1.11_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n natural_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o may_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ans._n no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o general_a gift_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o gift_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o do_v but_o only_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v god_n secret_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o needful_a even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o general_a gift_n
the_o rest_n upon_o holy_a day_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o bind_v we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n direct_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n fox_n pag._n 393._o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judgement_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n he_o place_v the_o lord_n day_n quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o this_o day_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o next_o place_n or_o degree_n he_o put_v the_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o thus_o say_v conditoris_fw-la basilica_fw-la huius_fw-la s._n leontij_fw-la hodiè_fw-la depositio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dignetur_fw-la obscurari_fw-la stella_fw-la à _fw-la sole_a to_o day_n we_o have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n or_o sepulture_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o star_n think_v much_o to_o be_v obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n he_o count_v the_o commemoration_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o unto_o the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o sun_n we_o will_v add_v a_o four_o place_n or_o degree_n distinguish_v between_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a saint_n day_n which_o our_o church_n have_v worthy_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la and_o night_n watch_v annex_v to_o festival_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o saint_n eve_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o watch_v but_o their_o night_n vigiles_fw-la or_o watch_v they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o error_n 72_o strict_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v thereupon_o bellarm._n cap._n 17._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o nocturne_n or_o midnight_n matin_n and_o their_o prime_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n rhemist_n annot_v act._n 10._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o early_a and_o timely_a song_n and_o hymn_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v because_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o neither_o be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v vigiles_fw-la or_o nocturne_n see_v we_o now_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n no_o more_o than_o paul_n example_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n with_o the_o people_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o idolatrous_a city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o therefore_o we_o now_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v church_n and_o oratory_n to_o assemble_v in_o augustine_n if_o the_o sermon_n be_v he_o thus_o witness_v jubente_fw-la ambrosio_n cessabant_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la mediolani_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la per_fw-la noctem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la serm_n ludendo_fw-la &_o chorizando_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la at_o milan_n by_o ambroses_n commandment_n the_o vigiles_fw-la cease_v because_o the_o people_n when_o they_o watch_v do_v come_v by_o night_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o play_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o have_v also_o another_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n and_o error_n 73_o taper_n light_a before_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o even_o at_o midday_n and_o high_a noon_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v authorise_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n day_n and_o night_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v of_o this_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o night_n assembly_n use_v candle_n light_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o vigiles_fw-la be_v now_o leave_v we_o shall_v burn_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o burn_v their_o lamp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n augustine_n show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o do_v vow_v ceram_fw-la ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la 7._o wax_v candle_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n second_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v all_o day_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 13.11_o and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o be_v put_v out_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o lamp_n on_o fire_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la vesperas_fw-la between_o the_o two_o twilight_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n exod._n 30.8_o and_o he_o shall_v dress_v they_o to_o burn_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n levitic_n 24.3_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o himself_o we_o will_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o see_v the_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abound_v in_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shame_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n in_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o five_o part_n of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o they_o do_v fond_o call_v it_o as_o error_n 74_o though_o any_o time_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o fast_v 40._o day_n rhemist_n matth._n 4_o sect_n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v miraculous_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v then_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n praefat_fw-la or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o do_v without_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o uniformal_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n 26._o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o for_o as_o irenaeus_n witness_v some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o forty_o hour_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o variety_n of_o custom_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n three_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o wednesday_n fast_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 75._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o easter_n with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o lend_v fast_o four_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a enforcement_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v lend_v si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la say_v he_o ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la if_o
not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o replenish_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.54_o but_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n christ_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jere._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n second_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o in_o who_o faith_n have_v already_o wrought_v repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v safe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n argum._n john_n 6.35_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v s._n paul_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corin._n 11.28_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o himself_o expondethu_n it_o then_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o examination_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la acceditur_fw-la fide_fw-la sectando_fw-la cord_n inhiando_fw-la charitate_fw-la currando_fw-la we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n seek_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v to_o he_o with_o love_n in_o psalm_n 33._o contion_n 2._o ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o papist_n 1_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o fast_v to_o error_n 121_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v nothing_o before_o they_o do_v communicate_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n council_n constantiens_fw-la sess_v 13._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 22._o ratione_fw-la 4._o the_o protestant_n 1_o what_o they_o here_o understand_v by_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o baptism_n all_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v be_v necessary_a that_o be_v profitable_a expedient_a requisite_a so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o none_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_v thereof_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o in_o heart_n do_v wish_v and_o desire_v they_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o his_o stomach_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o fast_v so_o long_o for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n can_v abstain_v we_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rather_o saint_n paul_n show_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cap._n 11.34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v come_v hungry_a some_o drunken_a vers_fw-la 21._o the_o apostle_n commend_v neither_o but_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v in_o again_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v neminem_fw-la cogimus_fw-la dominica_fw-la illa_fw-la coena_fw-la prandere_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la contradicere_fw-la audemus_fw-la 7._o we_o compel_v none_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o dinner_n while_n or_o after_o dinner_n neither_o dare_v we_o forbid_v any_o so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o communicate_v fast_v or_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n 2_o they_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n error_n 122_o at_o easter_n time_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v council_n trident._n sess_v 13._o can_n 9_o the_o protestant_n 2_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o christian_n daily_a annotat._n act._n 2._o sect_n 6._o so_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v daily_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n who_o speak_v of_o often_o communicate_v do_v this_o say_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 1._o corinth_n 11.25_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o 3_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v bold_o reprehend_v their_o custom_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o once_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n si_fw-mi panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumas_fw-la accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o yearly_a take_v that_o daily_a and_o continual_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o daily_a in_o luk._n serm_n 28._o the_o eight_o question_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n error_n 123_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n council_n trident._n sess_v 21._o can_n 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o decree_a that_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o say_v mass_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident_n sess_v 21._o can_n 2._o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o certain_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o like_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o wherefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o well_o partaker_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v in_o both_o bellarmin_n cap._n 21._o ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v any_o such_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o carnal_a presence_n with_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o include_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v great_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o while_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o loose_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 24_o 2._o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v abound_v be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sec._n 5._o coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n here_o be_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n penalty_n may_v exceed_v and_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o abound_a may_v supply_v another_o man_n want_n for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n say_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o to_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o 2_o how_o can_v the_o church_n governor_n dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o who_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o another_o man_n good_a you_o say_v also_o the_o contrary_n yourselves_o that_o the_o abound_a passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v applicable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o sufferer_n intention_n rhem._n 1_o colo._n 2.2_o than_o not_o by_o the_o church_n dispensation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o only_a merit_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v but_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o that_o only_o by_o christ._n augustine_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la 22._o nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o before_o god_n no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v hardly_o suffice_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v only_o commit_v they_o say_v error_n 25_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n have_v especial_a case_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o wherein_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a reservation_n wherein_o other_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v 51._o in_o number_n fox_n pag._n 785._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ann_n 1515_o reserve_v these_o case_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o murder_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n heresy_n simony_n adultery_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o poeniten_v err_v 63._o likewise_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v limit_v bishop_n may_v not_o exceed_v 40._o day_n pardon_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v lavish_a in_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o this_o reservation_n of_o case_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o force_n even_o before_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o reservation_n of_o case_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n either_o in_o superior_a or_o inferior_a priest_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n but_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o remit_v sin_n yea_o as_o full_o as_o have_v the_o pope_n himself_o allen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pardon_n cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v by_o indulgence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 2._o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o reservation_n of_o case_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o that_o time_n every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v from_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o punishment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14_o cap._n 7._o but_o every_o hour_n be_v with_o some_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n every_o priest_n have_v at_o all_o time_n authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 20.22_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o then_o be_v commit_v equal_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 26_o 1._o they_o enjoin_v their_o penitent_a client_n to_o poll_v their_o head_n and_o their_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n to_o go_v in_o black_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n clean_o contrary_a bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o look_v sour_o nor_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o repent_v or_o to_o show_v any_o other_o outward_a token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o do_v it_o secret_o between_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n that_o they_o fast_o matth._n 6.16.17_o augustine_n also_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o young_a man_n new_o marry_v may_v make_v how_o can_v i_o shave_v my_o head_n or_o change_v my_o habit_n say_v thus_o vera_fw-la conuersio_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la vestimentorum_fw-la commutatione_n the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v suffice_v thou_o without_o change_v of_o thy_o vesture_n 67._o the_o papist_n error_n 27_o 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o bread_n &_o water_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o lie_v hard_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n or_o to_o do_v some_o great_a alm_n deed_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o conversion_n rather_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n to_o seek_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o afflict_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v cut_v their_o hair_n deut._n 14.1_o baal_n priest_n do_v launch_v their_o flesh_n 1._o king_n 18.28_o argum._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o punish_n of_o the_o carcase_n saint_n paul_n show_v coloss._n 2.23_o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a religion_n or_o superstition_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la quòd_fw-la doleat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la doleat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleat_fw-la let_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v his_o sorrow_n proceed_v of_o faith_n 13._o and_o let_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o true_a repentance_n be_v especial_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o ought_v always_o
be_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o papist_n error_n 104_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n only_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n rhem._n heb._n 5._o sect_n 4_o his_o obedience_n sacrifice_n prayer_n satisfaction_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o &_o in_o his_o manhood_n only_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n for_o he_o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n subjection_n as_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o exercise_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n he_o wrought_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n argum._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o ans._n 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n only_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n but_o if_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o necessary_o follow_v for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n not_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o one_o he_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n second_o what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o christ_n therefore_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n so_o be_v he_o priest_n and_o mediator_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v give_v ergo_fw-la as_o god_n he_o be_v mediator_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n neither_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n alone_o nor_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v our_o reconciler_n and_o mediator_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o melchisedechs_n order_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galath_n 3.19_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v mediator_n also_o as_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n because_o that_o person_n be_v appoint_v afterward_o to_o be_v mediator_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o then_o actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v a_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-fr mediator_n homo_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la 12_o &_o humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n beside_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o divine_a humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a divinity_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la ergo_fw-la christ_n mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 105_o christ_n they_o say_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o but_o even_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n obtain_v his_o own_o glorification_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 2.1_o argum._n 1._o philip._n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n merit_v his_o exaltation_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n show_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n it_o make_v not_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fame_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o isai._n 45.22_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v merit_v christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n merit_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n apocal._n 5.9_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v argum._n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o gain_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o love_n shall_v great_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v which_o saint_n paul_n so_o great_o commend_v in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o now_o shall_v not_o his_o love_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a towards_o we_o as_o though_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o only_o have_v die_v but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o divide_a and_o half_a love_n for_o he_o die_v as_o they_o say_v partly_o to_o merit_v for_o himself_o partly_o to_o merit_v for_o us._n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clean_o contrary_a john_n 17.9_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o he_o say_v not_o partly_o for_o their_o sake_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o argum._n 2._o all_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a due_n to_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o godhead_n hebr._n 1._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o annotat._n upon_o these_o word_n that_o straight_o upon_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o
of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 108_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n say_v they_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontifi_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o argum._n matth._n 24.21_o there_o shall_v be_v than_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o that_o give_v none_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o the_o protestant_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v overpast_v because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o we_o trust_v shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v shake_v till_o it_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o hard_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n man_n shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o thesal_n 5.4_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n matth._n 24.38_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v 21.34_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o general_a security_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o general_a tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o surfeit_v &_o wantonness_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o war_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o mark_n 13.7_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v well_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 2._o antichrist_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v judge_v even_o in_o this_o world_n apocal._n 16.6_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v apocal._n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n apocal._n 18.6_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes._n 2.8_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v rage_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v neither_o continue_v so_o long_o neither_o be_v in_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o themselves_o nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o infinite_a volume_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la violenâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tormentis_fw-la 9_o â—lterafraudulenta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la superest_fw-la per_fw-la antichristum_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la â—ericulosius_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a with_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v by_o fraudulent_a heretic_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a this_o persecution_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o god_n endure_v a_o great_a while_n who_o both_o deal_v fraudulent_o in_o poison_v they_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o cruel_o also_o in_o punish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o innocent_a member_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o antichrist_n be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o a_o day_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o liberty_n from_o his_o thraldom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overpast_v if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o bring_v not_o back_o again_o the_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n upon_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 109_o 1._o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n say_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n with_o christ_n matth._n 19_o vers_fw-la 28._o ergo_fw-la judge_v together_o with_o he_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o but_o only_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n matth._n 25._o and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o if_o all_o then_o there_o be_v no_o part_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o accuse_v they_o lay_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n and_o seat_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v sentence_n but_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o thess._n 4.17_o yea_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o ungodly_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13.28_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v need_v under_o officer_n and_o judge_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n â—8_o augustine_n say_v sancti_fw-la sedebunt_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la attendere_fw-la 121_o qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la misericordiaâ—â—_n the_o saint_n shall_v â—it_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o mark_v and_o attend_v and_o to_o witness_v who_o have_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o papist_n 2_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v namely_o error_n 110_o in_o the_o east_n for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n matth._n 24.27_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o by_o that_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o
thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v
judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o may_v also_o by_o general_a counsel_n be_v correct_v and_o censure_v thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v judge_v of_o paul_n galat._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o just_o reprove_v ergo_fw-la the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iudicialis_fw-la censurae_fw-la but_o fraterna_fw-la correptio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o judicial_a censure_n but_o a_o brotherly_a reprehension_n we_o reply_v first_o public_a censure_n and_o reprehension_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o peter_n be_v public_o rebuke_v be_v thereby_o judge_v also_o of_o paul_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v public_a &_o open_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n do_n into_o question_n &_o whether_o his_o decree_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o scamn_v or_o discuss_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v though_o they_o sit_v not_o formal_o and_o judicial_o as_o in_o consistory_n to_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o beraean_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v three_o the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o brotherly_o reprove_v but_o the_o extravagant_a deni_v it_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la domine_fw-la curfacis_fw-la sic_fw-la none_o dare_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o 8._o 2._o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n rom._n 13.1_o bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o all_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a power_n we_o reply_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n governor_n nor_o so_o take_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n three_o tribute_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o the_o jesuite_n be_v answer_v the_o four_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papacy_n the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n error_n 44_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n pighius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o himself_o defend_v it_o not_o he_o confess_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a heresy_n bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o heresy_n and_o not_o for_o all_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a neither_o be_v he_o then_o depose_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o himself_o depose_v and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v pope_n so_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n his_o popedom_n in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v go_v from_o he_o bellarmin_n cap._n 30._o he_o reason_v thus_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o sentence_n and_o if_o afterward_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o papacy_n before_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n be_v actual_o depose_v it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n can_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o hold_v but_o before_o god_n manifest_a heresy_n and_o close_a and_o secret_a heresy_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o actual_o depose_v for_o secret_a heresy_n and_o not_o only_o for_o manifest_v and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n think_v as_o johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n veniata_fw-la second_o what_o call_v you_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o how_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n can_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convince_v shall_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o uncondemned_a a_o murderer_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o law_n yet_o he_o live_v till_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o pope_n till_o he_o be_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o murderer_n dead_a by_o right_n be_v in_o act_n yet_o live_v till_o by_o law_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n a_o heretic_n say_v saint_n paul_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n avoid_v that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n so_o before_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o must_v be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v if_o he_o be_v admonish_v then_o be_v he_o judge_v three_o a_o heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o they_o speak_v no_v not_o after_o heresy_n be_v know_v for_o manifest_a heretic_n may_v baptize_v the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v again_o after_o they_o if_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v like_a reason_n of_o both_o for_o if_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n neither_o also_o can_v he_o retain_v the_o priesthood_n last_o who_o see_v not_o what_o bare_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n those_o be_v one_o say_v the_o church_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n caietan_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n a_o other_o say_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n because_o his_o heresy_n take_v from_o he_o the_o papacy_n why_o master_n what_o juggle_n be_v here_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n a_o other_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o die_v and_o so_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n person_n that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o shift_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n bishop_n oâ—_n heretic_n priest_n and_o heretic_n pope_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v lose_v by_o that_o very_a act_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n his_o priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o then_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v altogether_o that_o neither_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o py_a can_v be_v depose_v from_o heresy_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n both_o lawful_o have_v be_v deprive_v sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o general_a counsel_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n and_o may_v still_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o same_o right_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n 1_o diverse_a example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v for_o other_o crime_n beside_o heresy_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v
it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o chalcedone_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v three_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v call_v the_o say_a gregory_n universal_a pope_n which_o name_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o yet_o eulogius_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 13_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o title_n universal_a bring_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n stile_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v with_o gregory_n that_o this_o title_n universal_a be_v a_o antichristian_a name_n and_o that_o it_o have_v mislike_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o how_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v challenge_v that_o ambitious_a name_n and_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o sixth_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o and_o together_o with_o a_o error_n 47_o whole_a council_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v in_o historical_a point_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o information_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n determine_v with_o the_o council_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_a decree_a any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 1â—_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o error_n cap._n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o like_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 6._o 1_o luke_n 22.31_o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellar._n cap._n 3._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o we_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a prayer_n for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o great_a and_o dangerous_a tentation_n into_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v he_o shall_v fall_v for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n successor_n they_o also_o must_v first_o be_v sift_v by_o satan_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v one_o part_n of_o peter_n successor_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o all_o second_o our_o saviour_n pray_v likewise_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yea_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a privilege_v from_o all_o error_n of_o faith_n three_o after_o this_o peter_n himself_o err_v and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n annot_v in_o luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o 2._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n free_a from_o error_n bellarm_n cap._n 3._o rhemist_n luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o we_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o strange_a error_n vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o king_n 16._o eliashib_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o manner_n but_o even_o in_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o private_o and_o personal_o as_o man_n but_o pulikely_a and_o judicial_o as_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o public_a and_o open_a preach_v defence_n allowance_n and_o consent_v approve_a and_o establish_v erroneous_a and_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n thus_o we_o trust_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o peter_n err_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n first_o peter_n err_v in_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o he_o begin_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v err_v a_o goodly_a answer_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n passion_n and_o after_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n i_o trow_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n before_o therefore_o not_o after_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o rather_o straight_o after_o his_o confession_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o office_n then_o immediate_o after_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n sure_o this_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a shift_n second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n peter_n fail_v in_o charity_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n not_o in_o faith_n cap._n 3._o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o faith_n he_o lose_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n itself_o we_o answer_v first_o and_o can_v a_o true_a faith_n then_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n by_o your_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o faith_n saint_n james_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o faith_n james_n 2.17.19_o if_o then_o peter_n love_n fail_v his_o faith_n also_o fail_v second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v lose_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o clean_o to_o lose_v faith_n three_o he_o lose_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o faith_n howsoever_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o and_o where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n also_o of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o but_o the_o jesuite_n i_o see_v have_v a_o queasy_a stomach_n let_v he_o cough_v up_o lusty_o and_o say_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n petrus_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la cop._n sed_fw-la christum_fw-la salua_fw-la fide_fw-la negavit_fw-la peter_n deny_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o whole_a he_o only_o deny_v christ._n loe_o here_o be_v new_a popish_a divinity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n second_o peter_n err_v in_o constrain_a the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o example_n &_o conversation_n not_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o in_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v also_o include_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o gentile_n better_o know_v peter_n judgement_n then_o by_o his_o example_n by_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o conform_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o saint_n paul_n himself_o say_v they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o faith_n three_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n a_o error_n in_o faith_n fulk_n annot_v 4._o galat._n sect_n 9_o 2._o we_o can_v produce_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v err_v judicial_o namely_o open_o have_v maintain_v error_n to_o let_v pass_n marcellinus_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o a_o slip_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n
the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 125_o to_o the_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v occupy_v peter_n chair_n joachim_n abbas_n say_v antichristus_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la antichrist_n a_o good_a while_n since_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n at_o reynspurge_n say_v thus_o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la iecit_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la antichristi_fw-la hildebrand_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n nay_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o gregory_n the_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o gregory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la 30._o quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o forerunner_n and_o so_o many_o year_n almost_o a_o thousand_o since_o boniface_n the_o 3._o be_v first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v but_o there_o where_o his_o forerunner_n be_v namely_o at_o rome_n now_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n the_o scripture_n reason_n experience_n authority_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o will_v either_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o see_v so_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o so_o scrupulous_a have_v such_o certain_a evidence_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n we_o have_v finish_v and_o bring_v this_o great_a question_n concern_v antichrist_n to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o general_z controversy_n concern_v spiritval_n person_n common_o call_v the_o clergy_n have_v now_o sufficient_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n we_o must_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v clericos_fw-la clerk_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n secular_a which_o have_v any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o regular_n which_o live_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n and_o they_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la monk_n first_o then_o of_o their_o secular_a clerk_n this_o controversy_n contain_v six_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n 2_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o all_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n first_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o cardinal_n 4_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o question_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 5_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n the_o papist_n error_n 66_o this_o name_n clergy_n in_o latin_a clerus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v popular_a or_o lie_v man_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o this_o word_n say_v they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o church_n minister_n only_o signify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a name_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 1._o rhemens_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o ans._n first_o the_o father_n use_v this_o name_n clergy_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n count_v they_o as_o ass_n and_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a indifferent_a name_n for_o a_o outward_a distinction_n of_o their_o calling_n not_o as_o a_o name_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o 2_o what_o though_o by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n this_o name_n have_v be_v somewhat_o abuse_v we_o will_v learn_v herein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o mislike_v this_o name_n say_v our_o adversary_n because_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n because_o we_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n only_o god_n lot_n and_o portion_n and_o to_o count_v the_o people_n as_o unholy_a and_o to_o prefer_v every_o ignorant_a doltish_a mass_n priest_n before_o the_o best_a and_o devout_a of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o we_o do_v distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o reverence_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o before_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v 3_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sever_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n lot_n deut._n 18.2_o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v then_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o lord_n be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v their_o lot_n because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n then_o that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o such_o now_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o calling_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n alike_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o to_o godward_o even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o name_n in_o itself_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o effect_v a_o proud_a exclude_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n we_o refuse_v it_o not_o though_o there_o be_v better_a name_n and_o title_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o first_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n clergy_n &_o inheritance_n here_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a flock_n the_o clergy_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o lay_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v understand_v here_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n prover._n 17.15_o wherefore_o a_o priest_n bind_v a_o penitent_a man_n and_o lose_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v flat_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v his_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2_o in_o say_v that_o whosoever_v sin_n the_o priest_n bind_v or_o lose_v his_o sentence_n stand_v in_o effect_n before_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o absurdity_n either_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v err_v in_o dispense_n of_o the_o â—eyes_n which_o be_v too_o shameful_a a_o say_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a priest_n such_o as_o their_o church_n have_v great_a store_n of_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v saint_n paul_n give_v warn_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o ad_fw-la 1_o timoth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o but_o if_o timothy_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o look_v how_o they_o pronounce_v upon_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o before_o god_n then_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n depend_v of_o their_o sentence_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o christ._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o define_v who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o john_n husse_v have_v condemn_v he_o they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n picture_v with_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a martyr_n john_n frith_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o foul_a mouth_a papist_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n 1036._o and_o thus_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n 3_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n word_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o minister_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o requisite_a that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o single_a life_n second_o whether_o man_n twice_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n three_o whether_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v the_o papist_n error_n 77_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o forbid_v minister_n to_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n most_o ancient_a and_o most_o just_a keep_v and_o observe_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v cap._n 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 1_o 1._o timoth._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o household_n be_v count_v among_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o therewith_o bellarmin_n ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n before_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n against_o minister_n marriage_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o he_o plead_v scripture_n second_o we_o must_v put_v the_o jesuite_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 10._o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v negotiationes_fw-la and_o mercimonia_fw-la merchandise_n and_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la not_o political_a regiment_n if_o then_o the_o political_a care_n of_o a_o city_n province_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n much_o less_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o domestical_a care_n of_o one_o family_n the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n three_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n give_v diverse_a instance_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v a_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o minister_n as_o it_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n their_o preach_n their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o bellarmin_n answer_v first_o belike_o you_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o unholie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a perform_v the_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o your_o companion_n call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a order_n greg._n martin_n discover_v cap._n 15._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a state_n heb._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n whereas_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o other_o lay-man_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v general_a counsel_n to_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v sober_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o neither_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v hospitality_n for_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v harbourous_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o give_v also_o rule_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n vers_fw-la 4.11_o for_o to_o who_o may_v he_o better_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n then_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o family_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o careful_a &_o godly_a huswife_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o yield_v more_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o stranger_n than_o those_o house_n which_o have_v none_o and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o minister_n will_v care_v altogether_o for_o their_o child_n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o single_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v more_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n then_o marry_v minister_n have_v care_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o child_n 3_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 33._o rhemist_n ans._n first_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o minister_n and_o therefore_o as_o lay-man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o single_a life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o convenient_a so_o neither_o aught_o minister_v to_o be_v 2._o though_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v best_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o universal_o best_o for_o every_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v better_a than_o poverty_n because_o they_o be_v god_n blessing_n
yet_o be_v it_o not_o best_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v poor_a so_o single_a life_n be_v the_o best_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n that_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v single_a otherwise_o matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o will_v live_v single_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o marry_v be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n jewel_n pag._n 232._o defence_n apolog._n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a that_o all_o man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n and_o general_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o verse_n 11._o their_o wife_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v honest_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o call_n and_o ordain_v not_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v marry_v after_o but_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o text_n nay_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n even_o after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a afterward_o as_o afore_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o must_v thus_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v they_o we_o reply_v first_o the_o word_n sister_n do_v imply_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o needless_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n second_o if_o they_o be_v other_o woman_n which_o minister_v of_o their_o substance_n what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n import_v a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n another_o place_n we_o have_v hebr._n 13.3_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n ergo_fw-la among_o minister_n bellarmin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o marriage_n then_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v also_o honourable_a answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a cavil_n first_o he_o may_v have_v read_v further_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a saint_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n but_o incest_n rather_o and_o fornication_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a second_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o do_v fit_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o among_o minister_n argum_fw-la caluin_n further_a saint_n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 1._o corinth_n 7.2_o here_o be_v no_o restraint_n for_o minister_n bellarm._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a antichristian_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o minister_n to_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n &_o therefore_o your_o antichristian_a decree_n ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o general_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v general_a to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v general_a for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o inconvenience_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a help_n melancthon_n again_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n bellarm._n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o but_o we_o require_v single_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n which_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n wherefore_o require_v this_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o to_o live_v single_a though_o particular_o you_o prohibit_v not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o to_o marry_v yet_o general_o you_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a call_n which_o be_v worse_o second_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n simple_o to_o all_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o marry_v and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v general_a ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v marriage_n 6._o that_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a you_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n must_v needs_o hold_v opinion_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a 2_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o late_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 180._o have_v seven_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o restrain_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v say_v synodus_fw-la landavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la paphnutij_fw-la the_o synod_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la sentence_n sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yet_o receive_v this_o popish_a decree_n of_o single_a life_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v marry_v at_o this_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o cap._n 18._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o then_o for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o dispensation_n but_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n until_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o these_o three_o come_v together_o one_o not_o long_o after_o another_o begin_v by_o public_a decree_n to_o restrain_v priest_n marriage_n not_o long_o after_o they_o anselme_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la here_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1104._o who_o stout_o proceed_v in_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n 1166._o and_o enact_v that_o marry_a priest_n shall_v either_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n at_o which_o time_n 200._o priest_n at_o once_o come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o make_v complaint_n and_o for_o all_o anselmes_n popelike_a and_o outrageous_a proceed_n against_o marry_a priest_n yet_o they_o continue_v marry_v well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselmes_n time_n 1167._o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v no_o ancient_a thing_n but_o then_o begin_v most_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o antichrist_n full_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n come_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v under_o boniface_n 8._o about_o anno_fw-la 1300._o 3_o what_o
that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v praecidite_fw-mi &_o deputate_v aliquid_fw-la fixum_fw-la ex_fw-la annuis_fw-la fructib_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la quaestibus_fw-la defaulke_o say_v he_o and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a portion_n either_o of_o your_o yearly_a fruit_n or_o your_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a gain_n 146_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la decimas_fw-la exime_fw-la will_v you_o make_v choice_n to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o let_v that_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o pharisy_n who_o righteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o exceed_v pay_v their_o tithe_n tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la thou_o scarce_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la yet_o i_o find_v not_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o 205._o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o well-doing_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o that_o then_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v voluntary_a augustine_n refuse_v not_o the_o ten_o hundred_o that_o be_v millesimam_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o thousand_o part_n which_o he_o call_v their_o crumb_n the_o second_o part_n by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n concern_v tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a due_n to_o christ_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o error_n 81_o new_a testament_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 7.4_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a worthiness_n they_o may_v with_o better_a right_n challenge_v tithe_n than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n they_o say_v to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o offer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherein_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n which_o be_v all_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rhemist_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o &_o 8._o answer_v first_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n consist_v not_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n neither_o be_v they_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o very_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v consist_v therein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v show_v forth_o as_o he_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o heb._n 7._o second_o again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8_o nay_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o impure_a priest_n do_v more_o proper_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a they_o the_o which_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisdech_n 12_o and_o so_o they_o prefer_v every_o popish_a priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n before_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedechs_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v but_o spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o melchisedechs_n right_a no_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v challenge_v the_o protestant_n tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o principal_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o tithe_n in_o that_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v challenge_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v pay_v of_o tithe_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o fulk_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o 2_o saint_n paul_n every_o where_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o relieve_n and_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v gal._n 6.6_o ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o pastor_n and_o minister_n only_a or_o especial_o for_o their_o feed_n and_o instruct_v and_o sow_v spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o shall_v of_o purpose_n more_o full_o declare_v it_o afterward_o for_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o other_o priesthood_n we_o read_v of_o none_o wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n tithe_n can_v be_v due_a last_o augustine_n say_v si_fw-la mendicum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la bonem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la trituratur_fw-la haec_fw-la area_n if_o thou_o despise_v not_o a_o beggar_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o 1._o timoth._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v due_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n the_o sixth_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n monk_n in_o latin_a call_v monachi_fw-la derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v such_o as_o live_v solitary_o &_o thereupon_o have_v they_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v eremites_n that_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v mew_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o cell_n and_o wall_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o eremites_n have_v but_o keep_v always_o in_o their_o cage_n and_o closert_n and_o so_o in_o misery_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o these_o be_v call_v anchorite_n that_o be_v separated_z set_z apart_z from_o all_o man_n and_o live_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n by_o themselves_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o these_o proper_o be_v call_v monk_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n cap._n 3._o this_o controversy_n have_v many_o question_n 1_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o original_n of_o monk_n &_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n 2._o part_n 2_o concern_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n whether_o they_o differ_v from_o evangelicall_a precept_n 3_o concern_v vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n
to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a three_o part_n first_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n three_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n 5_o concern_v monastical_a person_n first_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v monkery_n second_o whether_o child_n can_v profess_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n four_o whether_o either_o of_o the_o party_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o profession_n 6_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n first_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n three_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v or_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n this_o question_n have_v tow_n part_n first_o of_o their_o original_n second_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 82_o they_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o prove_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 1_o helias_n and_o helizaeus_n be_v eremites_n and_o live_v without_o wife_n neither_o possess_v any_o riches_n ergo_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v most_o ancient_a bellarm._n cap._n 5._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o mark_n 9.3_o answer_v first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o riches_n ergo_fw-la be_v eremites_n for_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o wife_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o eremites_n second_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o helisaeus_n be_v marry_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o college_n of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n and_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o they_o all_o live_v without_o wife_n cap._n 5._o three_o though_o elias_n and_o elisaeus_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o always_o remain_v not_o neither_o live_v there_o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o john_n baptist_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o eremitical_a life_n for_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a apparel_n for_o abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 3.1_o answer_v first_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o author_n of_o any_o ordinary_a profession_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o his_o life_n be_v austere_a and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v house_n and_o village_n not_o far_o off_o his_o apparel_n also_o be_v course_n cloth_n make_v of_o the_o hard_a hair_n of_o camel_n his_o food_n be_v of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o it_o become_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n fulk_n annot_v matth._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 3_o nay_o bellarm._n fetch_v his_o monkish_a order_n from_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n them_z from_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n yea_o from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o enos_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o adam_n seth_n abel_n before_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cap._n 5._o answer_v first_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o eremites_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o say_v it_o or_o that_o this_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v have_v prove_v it_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a second_o tremellius_n read_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tum_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocando_fw-la profanari_fw-la then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_v in_o call_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o worship_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o to_o corrupt_v pollute_v or_o profane_a three_o if_o we_o read_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o only_o show_v a_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o stock_n and_o family_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n gen._n 4._o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o order_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o popish_a monk_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v pester_v the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o hierome_n witness_v that_o antonius_n and_o his_o disciple_n amathas_n and_o macarius_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monkish_a profession_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o antonius_n the_o first_o monk_n confess_v that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o as_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o public_o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o now_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o seek_v solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n 3_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o first_o they_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o resort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o popish_a mockmonk_n live_v in_o city_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n fulk_n annot_v math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o monk_n in_o time_n past_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o popish_a fatbelly_n pamper_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n three_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o say_v that_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n benet_n saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a sect_n and_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v tend_v all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v philip._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2.1_o thess._n 1.2_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n philip._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n rhemist_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o neither_o give_v any_o other_o rule_v to_o his_o follower_n than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o monkish_a sect_n have_v do_v second_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n erect_v a_o new_a order_n of_o paulian_n as_o franciscus_n do_v of_o franciscanes_n dominick_n of_o dominican_n three_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persuader_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o maker_n of_o
deserve_v great_a punishment_n then_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o their_o covenant_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v more_o unthankful_a for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o so_o enrich_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o people_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hosh._n 2.23_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n with_o they_o so_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o principal_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o us._n 2_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 75_o psalm_n write_v thus_o vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la domino_fw-la deâ—_n vestro_fw-la omnes_fw-la communiter_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la vovere_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la sperare_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la modum_fw-la make_v your_o vow_n and_o pay_v they_o unto_o god_n general_o altogether_o what_o must_v we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n to_o live_v honest_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n these_o than_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o then_o we_o promise_v and_o vow_v in_o baptism_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v volvntarie_a vow_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 86_o all_o voluntary_a vow_n say_v they_o make_v by_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n not_o to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n or_o to_o live_v unmarried_a do_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o bellar._n cap._n 16._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n genes_n 28._o david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n psal._n 131.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o before_o there_o may_v be_v such_o voluntary_a vow_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o now_o second_o both_o those_o duty_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o first_o jacobs_n vow_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n vers_fw-la 21._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o commandment_n then_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o by_o some_o external_a worship_n as_o by_o appoint_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n in_o that_o place_n and_o bring_v oblation_n unto_o his_o altar_n these_o be_v but_o particular_a duty_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o general_a commandment_n second_o david_n do_v vow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o the_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v general_o command_v all_o israel_n hagg._n 1.4_o but_o that_o david_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o care_n by_o the_o especial_a warrant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o hebr._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o destribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v intelligitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v not_o command_v ans._n as_o though_o all_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o command_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v always_o enjoin_v us._n again_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o vow_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v hard_o bestead_v that_o have_v no_o better_a choice_n of_o place_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o vow_n then_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v not_o direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v of_o thing_n command_v we_o nor_o yet_o be_v god_n thereby_o the_o better_a please_v but_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a unto_o christian_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o drunkenness_n do_v vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o strong_a drink_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v that_o way_n another_o purpose_v to_o fast_v thereby_o to_o tame_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n 31.1_o but_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v or_o look_v or_o not_o look_v the_o better_a worship_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o man_n invent_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o as_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 1_o s._n paul_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n as_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n coloss._n 2.23_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o in_o abstinence_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o such_o be_v all_o popish_a vow_n a_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v exception_n against_o for_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n vow_n to_o keep_v day_n holy_a and_o to_o fast_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a 2_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la all_o voluntary_a vow_n make_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n ans._n by_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o conscience_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o right_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o vers_fw-la 22._o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o with_o god_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v god_n trial_n but_o a_o right_a conscience_n establish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 3_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n judgement_n sunt_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la vovent_fw-la alius_fw-la pallium_fw-la alius_fw-la oleum_fw-la alius_fw-la ceream_n ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibat_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la faciat_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z non_fw-la comedat_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr istud_fw-la votum_fw-la optimum_fw-la neque_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la melius_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la speciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la tuum_fw-la nec_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la tuum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la redemit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o vow_n one_o a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n another_o a_o wax_n candle_n another_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n another_o that_o he_o will_v fast_o another_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o vow_v god_n neither_o care_v for_o thy_o comely_a apparel_n nor_o for_o thy_o oil_n nor_o for_o thy_o fast_n but_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o soul_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la ser._n 7._o we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o account_n augustine_n make_v of_o superstitious_a voluntary_a vow_n make_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n thereby_o the_o four_o question_n concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vow_n which_o belong_v unto_o monkery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o monastical_a precedent_n
and_o determination_n of_o the_o parent_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o authority_n augustine_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n agite_fw-la vicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la superintendit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o domosua_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la domui_fw-la suae_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officium_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct._n ser._n 51._o you_o say_v augustine_n their_o bishop_n must_v supply_v our_o stead_n in_o your_o house_n a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o oversee_v therefore_o every_o householder_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o house_n aught_o to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o house_n the_o father_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o child_n shall_v any_o man_n than_o dare_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o bishopric_n or_o any_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o fold_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n consent_v the_o three_o part_n whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n the_o papist_n with_o mutual_a consent_n the_o man_n &_o the_o wife_n may_v separate_v themselves_o and_o vow_n error_n 92_o and_o promise_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v bellarm._n cap._n 37._o marry_o and_o joseph_n be_v perfect_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o ever_o both_o agree_v thereunto_o bellarm._n cap._n 37._o answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v by_o joseph_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o as_o she_o be_v already_o betroth_v so_o there_o be_v a_o intent_n on_o joseph_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1.18_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n marie_n be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n never_o know_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purpose_n or_o vow_v before_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n who_o see_v it_o not_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o joseph_n be_v and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a cause_n as_o joseph_n have_v to_o abstain_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v as_o joseph_n do_v the_o protestant_n they_o that_o be_v once_o join_v together_o in_o marriage_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o both_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o single_a life_n for_o more_o holiness_n sake_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o yourselves_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o they_o shall_v but_o separate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n second_o we_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a we_o shall_v always_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n therefore_o perpetual_a separation_n be_v not_o needful_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v long_o separate_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v they_o first_o to_o marry_v for_o avoid_v of_o incontinency_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o lawful_a they_o shall_v separat_fw-la themselves_o for_o ever_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v asunder_o but_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n pro._n 2.17_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v join_v by_o god_n law_n together_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o dissolve_v their_o marriage_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o interest_n therein_o augustine_n thus_o write_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la excepta_fw-la causa_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la coniugem_fw-la a_o coniuge_fw-la dirimi_fw-la nec_fw-la sterilem_fw-la coniugem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la relinquere_fw-la ut_fw-la faecunda_fw-la ducatur_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupiscen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n one_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n nor_o to_o leave_v a_o barren_a wife_n to_o marry_v a_o fruitful_a therefore_o if_o fornication_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o final_a separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n ergo_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o other_o therefore_o not_o for_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o any_o separation_n to_o be_v admit_v bellarm._n say_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v auns_n it_o be_v asmuch_o dissolve_v as_o by_o your_o law_n in_o case_n of_o divorce_n 1._o for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n for_o advoutrie_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n rhemist_n math._n 19_o sect._n 4._o so_o you_o allow_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o dismission_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o you_o do_v in_o the_o vow_v of_o continency_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v this_o cause_n as_o forceable_a as_o the_o other_o to_o break_v off_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o marriage_n contract_v not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o papist_n error_n 93_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v only_o and_o ratify_v but_o not_o yet_o consummate_v by_o the_o party_n come_v together_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o consent_n to_o vow_v chastity_n cap._n 38._o bellarm._n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o less_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v for_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o the_o party_n may_v as_o well_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o bellarm._n answ._n first_o a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o the_o perfect_a state_n nor_o to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v contract_v and_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o marriage_n for_o then_o all_o this_o need_v not_o second_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o impediment_n name_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a namely_o their_o faith_n &_o promise_n make_v each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v three_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 1._o corinth_n 7.27_o but_o they_o that_o be_v espouse_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n prover._n 2.17_o bind_v not_o the_o protestant_n matrimony_n whether_o ratify_v only_o by_o lawful_a contract_n or_o espousal_n or_o consummate_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v break_v with_o consent_n or_o without_o for_o monastical_a profession_n 1_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a marriage_n already_o in_o substance_n and_o before_o god_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o contract_n only_o and_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o betroth_v the_o one_o give_v power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a that_o this_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o maid_n betroth_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o woman_n already_o marry_v deuteron_n 22._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o math._n 1.18_o marry_o that_o be_v but_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v his_o wife_n vers_n 20._o 2_o august_n say_v coninges_n fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la
that_o he_o prophesy_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o augustine_n answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o arg._n 3._o he_o tell_v saul_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v bellar._n ibid._n augustine_n answer_v facile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la incongruum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o god_n and_o not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v marvel_v quomodo_n daemon_n agnoverint_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la how_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n who_o also_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n augustine_n prove_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o witch_n or_o pythonist_n use_v enchantment_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a daemoniacis_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la uti_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr mirabilib_a scripture_n 2._o cap._n 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n prevent_v her_o enchantment_n and_o come_v up_o voluntary_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v contrary_a vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o woman_n first_o ask_v saul_n who_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o that_o be_v by_o her_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n argum._n 2._o quomodo_fw-la saul_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v saul_n obtain_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o prophet_n alive_a the_o text_n be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v for_o thou_o vers_n 15._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o answer_v by_o prophet_n argum._n 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n unto_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o magno_fw-la quip_n interuallo_fw-la separari_fw-la bonos_fw-es à _fw-fr malis_fw-la legimus_fw-la for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a by_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o this_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n august_n ad_fw-la simplician_n ibid._n bellarm._n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v dead_a note_v the_o general_a condition_n not_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a ans._n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v and_o impli_v also_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o luk._n 23.43_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o both_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o argum._n 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n vtique_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la non_fw-la permisisset_fw-la se_fw-la adorari_fw-la the_o just_a man_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v it_o at_o saules_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o incline_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o or_o worship_v august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v in_o after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o other_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n that_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o three_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o certain_a infernal_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v purgatory_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 1.1_o lib._n 2.6_o rhemist_n matth._n 12._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o zachar._n 9.11_o thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n psalm_n 66.12_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v of_o purgatory_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 3._o ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v this_o place_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o now_o he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o purgatory_n thus_o they_o can_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o purgatory_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o limbus_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n purgatory_n begin_v since_o the_o limbus_n be_v void_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o be_v not_o purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n in_o zacharie_n signify_v purgatory_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o limbus_n and_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o limbus_n than_o they_o miss_v of_o a_o place_n for_o purgatory_n but_o indeed_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v take_v only_o in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o expound_v such_o and_o the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n quid_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la lacus_fw-la infimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la profundissima_fw-la miseria_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la profundior_fw-la what_o else_o say_v he_o be_v the_o low_a pit_n or_o grave_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argum._n 2._o luk._n 8.55_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v christ_n raise_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o can_v return_v again_o rhemist_n ans._n sure_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n return_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o righteous_a be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o soul_n at_o rest_n into_o their_o body_n again_o fulk_n 8._o sect_n 5._o argum._n 3._o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o insult_v and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v not_o help_v they_o anything_o at_o all_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n bellarm._n rhemist_n by_o fire_n here_o understand_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n by_o wood_n stubble_n straw_n venial_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o by_o the_o precious_a matter_n here_o as_o of_o gold_n silver_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n understand_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n and_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n not_o venial_a sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v and_o this_o bellarmine_n also_o grant_v second_o fire_n be_v here_o take_v allegorical_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o gold_n silver_n stubble_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n because_o it_o tri_v the_o work_n only_o not_o the_o person_n and_o all_o must_v be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o those_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o
lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a immortal_a invisible_a be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la all_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n ans._n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o satan_n do_v not_o tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o ask_v only_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n deni_v as_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n caluini_fw-la argum_fw-la argum._n 2._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o peter_n act._n 10.25_o so_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o apocal._n 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v the_o people_n that_o will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o act._n 14.14_o bellarm._n answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o peter_n of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o homage_n of_o cornelius_n ans._n peter_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cornelius_n so_o to_o do_v i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n say_v he_o thereby_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v render_v acts._n 14._o by_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n why_o they_o refuse_v sacrifice_v we_o also_o say_v they_o be_v man_n if_o peter_n do_v of_o modesty_n refuse_v cornelius_n worship_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v for_o modesty_n sake_n only_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v bellarm._n to_o the_o second_o say_v that_o john_n do_v well_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o they_o do_v well_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ._n ans._n first_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o bellarmin_n shape_v a_o clean_a contrary_a answer_n to_o our_o rhemist_n as_o appear_v before_o count_n 8._o quaest_n 3._o part_n 1._o for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n &_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o free_v john_n from_o all_o error_n and_o commend_v his_o do_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v for_o the_o present_a time_n forget_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n worship_n thou_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o god_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o because_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o god_n cap._n 14._o ans._n 1._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n rather_o than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v more_o precious_a &_o a_o more_o high_a point_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n than_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v more_o curious_o make_v be_v overlay_v with_o fine_a gold_n and_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o other_o for_o burn_a offering_n the_o brazen_a altar_n exod._n 40.26_o 2._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n near_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o other_o altar_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o exod._n 40.26.29_o 3._o the_o minister_n be_v diverse_a the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o course_n but_o aaron_n only_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n burn_v incense_n exod._n 30.7_o 4._o upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v with_o other_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n no_o burn_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o oblation_n but_o only_a incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 5._o of_o all_o offering_n &_o oblation_n it_o most_o lively_o prefigure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n wrought_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephe._n 5.2_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o more_o sovereign_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n than_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v reserve_v the_o less_o that_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o participate_v the_o great_a &_o more_o worthy_a service_n that_o be_v cense_v of_o odour_n &_o perfume_n unto_o saint_n as_o bellarm._n do_v cap._n 13._o ans._n 2._o if_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o saint_n much_o less_o be_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v now_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o for_o 8.14_o if_o saint_n can_v not_o challenge_v the_o less_o that_o be_v to_o have_v sacrifice_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o great_a namely_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o last_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la meriti_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n man_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o they_o live_v well_o they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o neither_o do_v require_v any_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o who_o illumination_n or_o revelation_n they_o may_v understand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n haec_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religion_n cap._n 55._o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n concern_v vow_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o or_o by_o saint_n the_o papist_n first_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n say_v they_o proper_o as_o unto_o god_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n therefore_o error_n 75_o vow_n also_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d votum_fw-la prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alâ—o_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o name_n so_o neither_o in_o deed_n be_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o sanct_n cap._n ans._n 1._o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psalm_n 50.15_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n therefore_o not_o to_o vow_v 2._o to_o make_v vow_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o bind_a act_n of_o religion_n than_o prayer_n be_v for_o in_o every_o vow_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n we_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n vow_v and_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o solemn_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o the_o perform_v again_o we_o may_v make_v petition_n &_o request_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o vow_v we_o can_v make_v none_o unto_o they_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v though_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o our_o vow_n second_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a they_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n because_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v also_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rhemist_n matthew_n 21._o
relic_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n his_o face_n they_o say_v be_v at_o s._n jean_n angelz_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o head_n at_o malta_n his_o skull_n at_o nemours_n his_o brain_n at_o novium_n rastroviense_n his_o jaw_n bone_n at_o vesalium_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o his_o ear_n at_o s._n floride_n his_o forehead_n and_o hair_n in_o spain_n at_o s._n saluadores_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o whole_a head_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o saint_n silvester_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o amiens_n in_o france_n fulk_n matthew_z 14.2_o thus_o they_o have_v mangle_v also_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n half_o they_o say_v be_v at_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o saint_n paul_n his_o head_n at_o saint_n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n at_o poycter_n in_o france_n at_o trier_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n fulk_n rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o see_v what_o mockage_n and_o cozen_v here_o be_v and_o abuse_v of_o simple_a people_n how_o can_v their_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o their_o part_n and_o bone_n in_o another_o and_o where_o do_v they_o learn_v thus_o to_o dismember_v their_o body_n and_o to_o rake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o honour_v of_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n josias_n honour_v the_o prophet_n sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o bone_n herein_o therefore_o they_o dishonour_v the_o martyr_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o body_n think_v false_o that_o they_o do_v great_a worship_n unto_o they_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v now_o renew_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v tanquam_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la eruens_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la pius_fw-la deductor_n aut_fw-la baiulus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la violator_n epistol_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o violator_n of_o christian_a burial_n than_o a_o bringer_n of_o the_o body_n honest_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n eruens_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la he_o that_o pull_v out_o dead_a man_n ash_n bone_n or_o relic_n be_v sepulturae_fw-la violator_n a_o profaner_n of_o their_o burial_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o relic_n the_o papist_n error_n 33_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o their_o garment_n relic_n bone_n shall_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n see_v manna_n be_v keep_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o pot_n which_o be_v place_v by_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o apt_a to_o putrify_v rhemist_n hebr._n 9_o sect_n 4._o ans._n when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o reservation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v we_o may_v believe_v they_o will_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o again_o the_o israelite_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n though_o it_o be_v of_o such_o long_a continuance_n the_o protestant_n the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o man_n depart_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n argum._n 1._o unto_o all_o adam_n seed_n it_o be_v say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 16._o not_o to_o see_v corruption_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n argum._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o warrant_v for_o their_o continuance_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o relic_n be_v forge_v and_o devise_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o s._n peter_n brain_n at_o genova_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o pumice_n stone_n s._n antony_n arm_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n pissle_v at_o toures_n of_o late_a the_o image_n of_o venus_n in_o a_o agate_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o blood_n of_o hales_n in_o england_n be_v descry_v to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o drake_n the_o three_o host_n at_o caleis_n be_v but_o three_o white_a counter_n solder_a into_o a_o marble_n stone_n these_o and_o many_o such_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_a store_n no_o marvel_n now_o if_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o stone_n and_o counter_n may_v last_v a_o great_a while_n and_o drake_n blood_n with_o other_o such_o stuff_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a but_o it_o may_v be_v still_o renew_v of_o such_o cozen_a trick_n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o runagate_n monk_n he_o say_v alij_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la alij_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o phylacteria_fw-la magnificant_fw-la some_o do_v boast_v of_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o &_o perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o such_o relic_n some_o do_v extol_v their_o habit_n and_o monkish_a weed_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o devilish_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v counter_n drake_n blood_n heart_n sinew_n and_o other_o such_o base_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o relic_n which_o though_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o four_o part_n concern_v visision_n and_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o almost_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o their_o church_n to_o work_v miracle_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n or_o error_n 34_o power_n of_o miracle_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a work_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v and_o that_o they_o seem_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o saint_n shall_v work_v great_a miracle_n than_o himself_o rhemist_n annot_v john_n 14._o sect_n 3._o they_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v new_o and_o extraordinary_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 12._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o such_o a_o generality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o he_o that_o believe_v augustine_n do_v far_o otherwise_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v quae_fw-la opera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustus_fw-la fiat_fw-la prius_fw-la ego_fw-la facere_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o work_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a which_o work_n first_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o because_o i_o make_v he_o to_o do_v it_o quod_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la christus_fw-la operatur_fw-la man_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o man_n &_o not_o altogether_o without_o man_n because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o do_v enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n philipp_n 2.12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ourselves_o that_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n than_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o prorsus_fw-la maius_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la the_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n tract_n in_o johann_n 72._o augustine_n therefore_o do_v proper_o understand_v this_o place_n not_o of_o outward_a miracle_n but_o of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v because_o christ_n work_v it_o in_o us._n 2._o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o these_o day_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v and_o all_o such_o miracle_n as_o serve_v to_o confirm_v
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v press_v to_o show_v miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o report_n of_o popish_a saint_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o do_v in_o their_o service_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o miracle_n devil_n chase_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n saint_n know_v their_o thought_n hear_v their_o prayer_n be_v present_a here_o and_o there_o their_o body_n many_o year_n keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o all_o by_o miracle_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o augustine_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o more_o the_o papist_n error_n 35_o second_o they_o do_v as_o much_o maintain_v their_o fabulous_a vision_n and_o apparition_n as_o lie_v miracle_n as_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n to_o gregory_n table_n of_o hospitality_n rhemist_n hebr._n 13.2_o peter_n believe_v the_o vision_n and_o apparition_n show_v to_o cornelius_n at_o his_o report_n before_o it_o be_v write_v ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v vision_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n and_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v second_o peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v cornelius_n vision_n till_o he_o have_v be_v by_o vision_n admonish_v himself_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o true_a vision_n than_o any_o man_n now_o can_v yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o report_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o be_v to_o peter_n but_o no_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v error_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v vision_n but_o such_o as_o one_o vincentius_n brag_v of_o that_o write_v against_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o another_o vincentius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captain_n or_o chief_a donatist_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o write_v those_o book_n to_o who_o augustine_n thus_o answer_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la transfiguratus_fw-la origine_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la veluti_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la credidisti_fw-la he_o that_o can_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o esteem_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n such_o apparition_n they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n actual_o error_n 36_o and_o that_o they_o proper_o do_v give_v health_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o give_v this_o note_n a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o peter_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o as_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o differ_v they_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v execute_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o move_n by_o nature_n move_v and_o see_v when_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_a infuse_v and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o every_o act_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o general_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n work_n he_o be_v better_a say_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n than_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a instrument_n for_o the_o horse_n i_o trow_v that_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n be_v no_o dead_a instrument_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n for_o every_o bout_n and_o turn_v to_o have_v a_o driver_n and_o a_o guide_n true_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n yoke_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_a direction_n the_o apostle_n than_o give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o owner_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n 71._o augustine_n thus_o write_v maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la facturos_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eye_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la faciente_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o ergo_fw-la christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o lively_a instrument_n in_o work_v the_o papist_n error_n 37_o fourthly_o they_o do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n first_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n ergo_fw-la virtue_n in_o holy_a relic_n rhemist_n second_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la relic_n may_v act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o first_o the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n but_o he_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o luk._n 8.46_o second_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o for_o many_o that_o throng_v christ_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o garment_n when_o the_o soldier_n part_v they_o among_o they_o three_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v some_o external_a sign_n as_o of_o oil_n clay_n spittle_n in_o heal_v of_o man_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o touch_v of_o relic_n to_o the_o second_o first_o the_o napkins_z bring_v from_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n second_o not_o all_o that_o touch_v they_o be_v present_o heal_v three_o they_o be_v but_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o the_o disease_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n may_v dispense_v miracle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a last_o if_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o saint_n i_o fear_v i_o nay_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o donatist_n miracle_n be_v either_o figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o the_o gloss_n and_o fable_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o strange_a working_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v image_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o first_o part_n concern_v image_n be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a other_o article_n and_o point_n first_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n three_o if_o it_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o
have_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n on_o mary_n behalf_n to_o promise_v marriage_n to_o joseph_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n than_o mock_v they_o with_o god_n who_o institute_v marriage_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a out_o of_o marriage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v marry_v neither_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n nor_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a end_n of_o marriage_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v mutual_a comfort_n it_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a argum._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o vow_v virginity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o remain_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o jephthath_v daughter_n lament_v her_o virginity_n judg._n 11.38_o how_o then_o can_v marie_n be_v induce_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vow_v virginity_n yea_o augustine_n confess_v as_o much_o hoc_fw-la mores_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la recusabant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n 4._o though_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o papist_n they_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o error_n 82_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n after_o she_o have_v live_v sixty_o three_o year_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v her_o funeral_n they_o bury_v she_o in_o gethsemani_n and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v melodious_a song_n at_o three_o day_n end_n also_o saint_n thomas_n come_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v her_o body_n and_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o thereupon_o assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n rhemist_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o to_o see_v corruption_n rhemist_n ibid._n see_v also_o her_o son_n be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n &_o natura_fw-la mariae_fw-la excipitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o marie_n must_v be_v except_v caro_fw-la enim_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n and_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o say_v honour_v thy_o parent_n it_o be_v very_o like_a eum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la eam_fw-la honorasse_fw-la that_o he_o do_v honour_v she_o by_o special_a grace_n in_o her_o death_n these_o reason_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n among_o augustine_n work_n bear_v title_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n mariae_fw-la answ._n first_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o forge_a writing_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o athanasius_n out_o of_o who_o they_o do_v report_v the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n nay_o their_o own_o lesson_n which_o they_o read_v upon_o the_o assumption_n day_n do_v control_v and_o confute_v the_o other_o first_o that_o story_n say_v that_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n but_o your_o lesson_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a whether_o she_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o body_n or_o not_o second_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o gethsemani_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n your_o lesson_n say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o burial_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v between_o mount_n olivet_n and_o the_o city_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o therefore_o she_o shall_v also_o as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n also_o of_o david_n and_o other_o his_o progenitor_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o if_o she_o be_v privilege_v by_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n from_o see_v corruption_n why_o not_o also_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n for_o her_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n see_v neither_o three_o christ_n also_o both_o do_v and_o may_v honour_v his_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o she_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o be_v he_o obedient_a unto_o they_o luk._n 2.51_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v care_n for_o she_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v she_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o honour_v she_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o free_v she_o from_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o parent_n cease_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v then_o too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o regard_n now_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v of_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o corinth_n 5.16_o so_o neither_o know_v he_o any_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o protestant_n this_o uncertain_a report_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n with_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o very_a counterfeit_a story_n and_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o they_o make_v it_o who_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a find_v holiday_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n sure_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o especial_o saint_n john_n as_o augustine_n say_v to_o who_o charge_n she_o be_v commit_v will_v have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o say_v he_o nullus_fw-la fideliùs_fw-la id_fw-la narrare_fw-la potuerit_fw-la for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o true_o and_o faithful_o make_v relation_n thereof_o 35._o argum._n 2_o that_o general_a sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o all_o adam_n seed_n must_v needs_o also_o take_v place_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v genes_n 3.19_o christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v needs_o hold_v her_o subject_n to_o that_o general_a law_n of_o corruption_n augustine_n say_v assumptio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o apocrypha_n non_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la reperitur_fw-la historia_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v find_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a not_o a_o catholic_a or_o authentical_a story_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o for_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a kind_n of_o service_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o they_o call_v she_o regina_fw-la mundi_fw-la scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la thronus_fw-la dei_fw-la ianua_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n yea_o they_o give_v her_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o son_n jube_fw-la natum_fw-la command_v thy_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la command_v thy_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n coge_fw-la deum_fw-la compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n annot_n fulk_n 1.15_o again_o they_o say_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n assumption_n and_o conception_n for_o the_o other_o two_o of_o her_o purification_n and_o annunciation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o virgin_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o one_o his_o conception_n the_o other_o his_o presentation_n rhemist_n actor_n 1._o sect_n 7._o argum._n she_o herself_o prophesi_v of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o in_o keep_v her_o festivity_n and_o memorial_n but_o if_o these_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
speak_v and_o where_o else_o speak_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a tradition_n our_o baptism_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n error_n 100_o so_o that_o all_o which_o die_v unbaptise_v unless_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o penance_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 4._o argum._n john_n 3.5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o water_n here_o to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4.11_o water_n then_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v as_o water_n as_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n quid_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v augustine_n evangelium_fw-la interroga_fw-la inquire_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o this_o water_n be_v then_o it_o follow_v 6._o vers_fw-la 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v by_o water_n than_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n second_o why_o may_v not_o water_n be_v here_o figurative_o take_v to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v water_n literal_o than_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o you_o do_v apply_v another_o place_n john_n 6.53_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n take_v it_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o indeed_o augustine_n sometime_o think_v 4._o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la paruuli_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la without_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v infant_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n paruulis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o infirmis_fw-la 64._o stillantur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instill_v and_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n but_o our_o adversary_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o do_v thus_o comment_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o do_v receive_v it_o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 8._o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n see_v this_o place_n john_n 6.53_o do_v as_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o great_a necessity_n in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o help_n and_o prop_n and_o profitable_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n have_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v argum._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n genes_n 17.7_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o corinth_n 7.14_o if_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o child_n &_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o perish_v although_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v argum._n 2._o circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o but_o their_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v perish_v not_o for_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o his_o child_n that_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o can_v return_v to_o i_o 1._o sam_n 12.18.23_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la neither_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o be_v condemn_v argum._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v without_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v therefore_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v have_v without_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v act._n 10.47_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o without_o baptism_n as_o augustine_n say_v adhuc_fw-la loquente_fw-la petro_n 23._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la imponente_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la baptizante_fw-la venit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v before_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n or_o baptise_a they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n not_o necessary_a argum._n 4._o you_o yourselves_o make_v two_o exception_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n which_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o baptism_n john_n 3.5_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o no_o not_o for_o martyr_n for_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v you_o baptize_v neither_o be_v your_o two_o exception_n general_a enough_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o neither_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v luk._n 23.41_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o penance_n or_o make_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o require_v a_o appendix_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v supply_v the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la error_n 101_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrition_n and_o penance_n by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o say_v they_o may_v be_v supply_v they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o penance_n or_o contrition_n do_v by_o the_o very_a act_n or_o work_v wrought_v remit_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o worker_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v in_o martyr_n or_o penitent_a person_n bellar._n cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n argum._n the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o contrition_n ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o child_n to_o be_v
martyr_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o macrobius_n write_v that_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n which_o be_v nurse_v in_o those_o part_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o infant_n which_o be_v save_v be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v their_o salvation_n depend_v of_o their_o free_a election_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o die_a second_o the_o thief_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o faith_n tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la floruit_fw-la quando_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la then_o his_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bud_n and_o flourish_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wither_v the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o contrition_n do_v justify_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o penitent_a person_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ._n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 13.3_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o please_v god_n argum._n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a repentance_n that_o cause_v death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o work_v in_o we_o care_n zeal_n fear_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n 2._o martyrdom_n and_o contrition_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n error_n 102_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v supply_v the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n bellarm._n ibid._n argum._n martyrdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v fit_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n ans._n if_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v in_o place_n thereof_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o number_n of_o such_o devise_a supply_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v call_v baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la the_o baptism_n or_o cleansing_n of_o cup_n mark_n 7.4_o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v not_o any_o such_o supply_n to_o make_v good_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o external_a work_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o institute_v other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v better_o supply_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n can_v help_v ourselves_o 2._o concern_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o true_a repentance_n and_o withal_o a_o vow_n and_o true_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o of_o some_o remediless_a necessity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o stand_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v actual_o baptise_a for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v themselves_o annot_v john_n 3.2_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o thus_o you_o overthrow_v yourselves_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o necessity_n 9_o 3._o augustine_n admit_v none_o of_o these_o supply_n but_o only_a martyrdom_n nemo_n fit_a membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismate_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o die_v for_o christ_n here_o augustine_n make_v but_o one_o supply_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v two_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o woman_n and_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o yea_o and_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ebllarm_n cap._n 7._o argum._n exod._n 4._o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v therewith_o and_o go_v away_o from_o moses_n who_o he_o come_v against_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v as_o well_o now_o minister_v baptism_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strict_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n for_o if_o every_o man_n child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n genes_n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o time_n or_o number_n of_o day_n second_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v zipporah_n to_o circumcise_v her_o child_n for_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o stint_n of_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n with_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n his_o wife_n in_o great_a haste_n take_v the_o child_n and_o cut_v he_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n but_o she_o in_o great_a indignation_n cast_v away_o the_o foreskin_n from_o she_o know_v that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v a_o unwomanly_a act_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o day_n three_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n stand_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o baptize_v for_o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n the_o protestant_n neither_o lay_v man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o be_v they_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v among_o us._n argum._n 1._o the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n matth._n 28.19_o ergo_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v go_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 35._o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o baptize_v argum._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v give_v baptism_n nescio_fw-la a_o piè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o may_v well_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o speak_v uncertainelie_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o
the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o johns_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o augustine_n grant_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n do_v else_o where_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contendat_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la johannis_n dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la ago_o pugnanter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o be_v give_v in_o johns_n baptism_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o baptism_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v all_o one_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o have_v great_o pollute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mix_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n first_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v devise_v these_o toy_n to_o be_v use_v first_o they_o do_v exorcise_v conjure_v and_o exufflate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v second_o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o his_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n breast_n forehead_n nostril_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n thereby_o may_v be_v defend_v 4._o then_o hallow_v salt_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefy_v in_o sin_n 5._o the_o party_n be_v anoint_a then_o with_o oil_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n &_o between_o the_o shoulder_n which_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n second_o these_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n itself_o 1._o the_o font_n and_o water_n therein_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n 3._o day_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n &_o thereby_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v his_o regeneration_n 3._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 4._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n 25.26.27_o catechism_n rom._n p._n 310._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 6._o qu._n 3._o the_o protestant_n against_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o type_n shadow_n signification_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n for_o see_v we_o have_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o such_o shadow_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v coloss._n 2.17_o 2_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o have_v forge_v and_o find_v out_o many_o as_o their_o chrism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n which_o they_o make_v not_o only_a seal_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o giver_n and_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o sacrament_n can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n element_n external_a sign_n as_o they_o include_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o affirm_v to_o give_v wisdom_n strength_n power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinthian_n 10.4_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christian_n both_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o shend_v they_o from_o evil_a be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n avayle_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o galath_n 5.6_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o unavaileable_a be_v the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o beggarly_a company_n of_o ceremony_n do_v also_o deface_v and_o impugn_v the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v math._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.19_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o water_n augustine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o cumbersome_a rabble_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n 19_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la they_o do_v cumber_v religion_n with_o their_o burdensome_a invention_n which_o christ_n make_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o never_o be_v jewish_a circumcision_n stuff_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ceremony_n which_o their_o baptism_n be_v defile_v withal_o the_o thirteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whether_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n three_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n four_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n five_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n six_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seventh_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o eight_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n nine_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o error_n 113_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n articul_fw-la which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n rhemist_n mat._n 26._o sect_n 4._o
chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v
old_a blind_a latin_a translation_n than_o the_o authentical_a greek_a text_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n not_o every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a read_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n as_o be_v set_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o verse_n again_o the_o rhemist_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o such_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarm_n suppose_v 3_o this_o their_o device_n of_o concomitance_n overthwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o rule_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n yet_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o bread_n we_o use_v to_o eat_v bread_n not_o to_o drink_v bread_n his_o blood_n therefore_o can_v be_v there_o because_o it_o can_v be_v drink_v there_o argum._n 2._o luk._n 24.30_o christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n act._n 2.42_o the_o apostle_n break_v bread_n ergo_fw-la to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n 24._o rhemist_n john_n 6.11_o and_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.58_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o two_o first_o place_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o usual_a bread_n rather_o which_o be_v accustom_v in_o their_o daily_a repast_n and_o feast_n after_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v break_v or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o the_o priest_n must_v consecrate_v both_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o 2_o to_o the_o second_o place_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o he_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o see_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o join_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o vers_n 53.55.56_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o drink_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v argum._n 3._o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o cold_a northerly_a country_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n bellarmin_n cap._n 28._o also_o there_o may_v arise_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o wine_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o answ._n 1._o as_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n such_o as_o christ_n use_v 27._o make_v of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a grain_n as_o in_o some_o place_n among_o the_o west_n indian_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o root_n call_v cazabi_n as_o benzo_n witness_v wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o either_o in_o bread_n or_o wine_n see_v that_o as_o some_o country_n be_v destitute_a of_o wine_n so_o other_o be_v of_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o can_v possible_o provide_v they_o they_o may_v safe_o use_v such_o other_o element_n as_o do_v stand_v they_o in_o the_o like_a stead_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o wine_n some_o other_o precious_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o russia_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a drink_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o call_v metheglin_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o spill_v the_o wine_n shake_v the_o cup_n the_o hang_n of_o it_o on_o man_n beard_n &_o other_o such_o frivolous_a allegation_n as_o they_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n why_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o church_n according_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o read_v the_o corinthian_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o sometime_o minister_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o use_v no_o consecration_n over_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 4.10_o sect_n 4._o they_o do_v therefore_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n argum._n 1._o john_n 6.53_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o here_o we_o see_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v join_v together_o ergo_fw-la christian_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o this_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o our_o adversary_n answer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v neither_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o again_o saint_n paul_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n vers_fw-la 28._o argum._n 3._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n you_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6.58_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinthian_n 11.26_o and_o see_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v
the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n argum._n 4._o this_o prohibition_n for_o lay_v man_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o late_a devise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o past_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a decree_v no_o long_o ago_o then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fox_n pag._n 1150._o yet_o after_o that_o he_o council_n of_o basile_n grant_v the_o use_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o fox_n pag._n 694._o thus_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o over-rule_v man_n conscience_n now_o restrain_v now_o again_o grant_v liberty_n bind_v and_o lose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n but_o both_o be_v indifferent_o use_v in_o the_o communion_n cum_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la appetant_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la esuriant_fw-la neque_fw-la sitiant_fw-la 27._o hoc_fw-la veraciter_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la iste_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o man_n by_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v provide_v that_o they_o neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n so_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o us._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v in_o the_o sasacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o signify_v the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o outward_a full_a sufficient_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o by_o eat_v alone_o but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o papist_n error_n 124_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v adore_v even_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n cultu_fw-la latreiae_fw-la which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a they_o pronounce_v accurse_v trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 6._o argum._n 1._o hebr._n 1.6_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n ergo_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o his_o person_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n rhemist_n ibid._n this_o saint_n paul_n mean_v they_o say_v by_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o corinth_n 11.29_o that_o be_v adoring_z worship_v it_o and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o it_o rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o corporal_o substantial_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v 2._o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o manner_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o unless_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a that_o the_o element_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v very_o present_a but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a form_n and_o element_n be_v join_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o humanity_n be_v to_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n 3._o a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n we_o grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o prefer_v the_o element_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o of_o their_o mystical_a signification_n as_o we_o prefer_v the_o mystical_a wash_n in_o baptism_n before_o all_o other_o but_o to_o kneel_v hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n we_o count_v it_o gross_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o any_o godly_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o be_v due_o reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sit_v not_o kneel_v by_o take_v of_o it_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o it_o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o we_o to_o be_v adore_v again_o christ_n command_v we_o only_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o argum._n 2._o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o cerere_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la paganorum_fw-la dijs_fw-la longè_fw-la absumus_fw-la quamus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nostro_fw-la ritu_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o heathenish_a god_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n although_o after_o our_o manner_n we_o embrace_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v cont._n faust._n in_o sacramenti_fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o distributione_n existimo_fw-la apostolum_n propriè_fw-la iussisse_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orationes_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2.1_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la quidam_fw-la codices_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la adorationes_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la scienter_fw-la interpretatum_fw-la in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n bid_v oration_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v not_o as_o some_o do_v unlearned_o interpret_v adoration_n or_o worshipping_n epistol_n 59_o ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o apendix_n or_o ten_o part_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n the_o wicked_a they_o say_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o error_n 125_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o ill_a liver_n argum._n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o corinth_n 11.27_o how_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o man_n make_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o here_o ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o sect_n 16._o answer_v 1._o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a even_o as_o he_o that_o contumelious_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o abuse_v his_o image_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v his_o person_n 2._o he_o also_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o despise_v baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o augustine_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gravior_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la crux_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la invitus_fw-la pendeo_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la tuimisertus_fw-la ascendi_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o thy_o sin_n whereby_o thou_o do_v crucify_v i_o be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o for_o thy_o cause_n i_o be_v lift_v up_o serm._n 181._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-la tempor_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o sinful_a life_n may_v crucify_v christ_n though_o they_o can_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1._o by_o faith_n only_o be_v
that_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n because_o baptism_n be_v give_v after_o repentance_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o our_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v already_o be_v once_o call_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4.7.8_o by_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n that_o follow_v our_o call_n be_v make_v sure_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o and_o our_o salvation_n finish_v unto_o ourselves_o philip._n 2.10_o and_o our_o faith_n perfect_v argum._n justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o but_o repentance_n be_v part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n renovation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o our_o justification_n and_o see_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o how_o shall_v our_o repentance_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n faith_n than_o be_v initiate_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o before_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v augustine_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la priùs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la inspiratione_n fidei_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la donec_fw-la sanet_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la not_o only_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o by_o inspire_v into_o we_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o malady_n he_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v inspire_v before_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n the_o five_o question_n of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o penance_n there_o be_v certain_a point_n which_o we_o do_v agree_v upon_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o true_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10_o 2._o that_o true_a contrition_n be_v join_v both_o with_o a_o full_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n commit_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o also_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n act._n 11.23_o let_v we_o then_o now_o see_v what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v contrition_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o contrition_n be_v neither_o whole_o of_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o yet_o whole_o of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n holpen_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v error_n 7_o so_o that_o he_o do_v only_o deo_fw-la adiwante_fw-la poenitere_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n god_n only_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o bellarm._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thought_n in_o we_o as_o they_o be_v good_a come_v only_o of_o god_n our_o cogitation_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o argum._n 1._o timoth._n 2.25_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n repentance_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o very_a word_n say_v quantumlibet_fw-la praebeat_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dederit_fw-la quis_fw-la agit_fw-fr poenitentiam_fw-la although_o he_o never_o so_o much_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n yet_o unless_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o full_a gift_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v thus_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o praebere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o repent_v as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la to_o give_v or_o grant_v repentance_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o help_v our_o free_a will_n and_o work_v together_o with_o we_o to_o repentance_n and_o not_o do_v all_o alone_a himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o praebere_fw-la then_o dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la offer_v occasion_n by_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o repentance_n then_o grant_v we_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n error_n 8_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o love_n catechis_n roman_n pag._n 439_o and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o contrite_a thom._n aquinas_n for_o he_o must_v be_v contrite_a for_o every_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err_v 25.27.28.32_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n for_o when_o be_v a_o man_n able_a so_o perfect_o to_o be_v contrite_a as_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o how_o can_v his_o sorrow_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o can_v a_o man_n remember_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o argum._n 1._o the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o and_o again_o my_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o corinth_n 7.8_o augustine_n say_v ista_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quando_fw-la quis_fw-la sic_fw-la convertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revertatur_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n therefore_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n repent_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v mourn_v sufficient_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o a_o man_n be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o have_v sorrow_v enough_o the_o papist_n error_n 9_o 3._o contrition_n they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o can_v it_o not_o have_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la a_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n with_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n argum._n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v in_o the_o true_a penitent_a person_n a_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v and_o set_v at_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o ergo._n argum._n 2._o all_o hope_n be_v certain_a and_o bring_v undoubted_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o wherefore_o either_o contrition_n be_v void_a of_o hope_n altogether_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v petrus_n mox_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la 66._o qui_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flevit_fw-la trinae_fw-la negationis_fw-la culpam_fw-la peter_n straight_o way_n receive_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n when_o he_o have_v most_o bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ._n how_o can_v peter_n immediate_o have_v feel_v and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o the_o papist_n 4._o they_o make_v contrition_n a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n error_n 10_o of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o thereunto_o but_o in_o that_o thereby_o we_o very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o penitent_a cap._n 12._o arg._n luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v not_o
redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v a_o price_n to_o god_n for_o he_o psalm_n 49.8_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o exaudiuntur_fw-la quip_n omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la seipsis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la amiciss_fw-la vel_fw-la inimicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o themselves_o 102._o but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o will_v give_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v they_o satisfy_v for_o other_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o for_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o indvlgence_n and_o penal_a injunction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o penal_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o amendment_n and_o cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o heart_n before_o error_n 21_o god_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n but_o there_o must_v be_v outward_a penalty_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n beside_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o which_o word_n impli_v beside_o his_o inward_a repentance_n outward_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o after_o sharp_a discipline_n by_o the_o outward_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a confession_n satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o all_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o outward_a sign_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o true_a repentance_n not_o as_o satisfactory_a mean_n to_o redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o infallible_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o augustine_n say_v satis_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la mentis_fw-la dolorem_fw-la oculi_fw-la carnis_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o be_v hard_o heart_a the_o grief_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o penitent_a cap._n 9_o argum._n there_o be_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 18.21_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v without_o any_o other_o penal_a work_n wherefore_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o true_a sorrow_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o repentance_n the_o second_o part_n by_o who_o penal_a work_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o papist_n error_n 22_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o say_v have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v work_n of_o penance_n as_o affliction_n of_o body_n mulct_n penalty_n correction_n by_o almsdeed_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o such_o like_a conc._n try_v sess_v 14_o can_n 15._o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n to_o they_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v penance_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o lib._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o some_o kind_n of_o mulctes_n church_n discipline_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o as_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o pecuniary_a fine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o we_o grant_v a_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o church_n discipline_n in_o punish_v and_o cleanse_v of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o private_o to_o enjoin_v man_n penance_n for_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o free_a work_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o but_o now_o when_o penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_o take_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v judge_v rather_o of_o another_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v himself_o augustine_n say_v quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la punit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aut_fw-la punis_fw-la aut_fw-la punit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la he_o that_o repent_v punish_v himself_o either_o thou_o punish_v or_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o punish_v thyself_o a_o man_n therefore_o must_v punish_v himself_o he_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o another_o in_o his_o repentance_n to_o godward_o for_o of_o outward_a chastisement_n to_o the_o world_n now_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o three_o part_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o authorize_v to_o pardon_n then_o to_o punish_v &_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n error_n 23_o the_o offence_n be_v first_o forgive_v which_o we_o call_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2.4_o council_n try_v sess_v 25._o argum._n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o here_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v the_o young_a man_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o punishment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o long_o in_o penance_n for_o his_o offence_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v release_v such_o public_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v enjoin_v offender_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o rebuke_n be_v sufficient_a may_v have_v keep_v the_o young_a man_n still_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n who_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o will_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o release_v he_o before_o they_o have_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 10._o neither_o will_v he_o keep_v he_o long_o in_o punishment_n have_v once_o sorrow_v sufficient_o verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o release_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o he_o see_v repentance_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o protestant_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o in_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a 1_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o release_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n also_o and_o say_v that_o their_o pardon_n profit_v both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bull._n leon._n 10._o 2_o they_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v for_o day_n year_n hundred_o thousand_o of_o year_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o release_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o first_o jubilee_n pardon_v grant_v by_o boniface_n 8._o a_o 1300._o and_o another_o by_o leo_n the_o 10._o a_o 1513._o see_v also_o the_o boston_n pardon_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n juâ—ye_n pope_n clement_n which_o give_v they_o release_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n fox_n pag._n 1178._o 3_o and_o which_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n they_o set_v their_o pardon_n to_o sale_n as_o in_o pope_n leo_n his_o time_n his_o pardoner_n for_o ten_o shilling_n will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n 844._o to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o purgatory_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o and_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n forgive_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o his_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o in_o his_o name_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 18_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la
to_o continue_v wherefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o such_o laborious_a work_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v long_o endure_v he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n soon_o than_o repentance_n the_o papist_n 3_o they_o measure_v their_o penance_n by_o number_n of_o year_n and_o day_n they_o have_v error_n 28_o their_o quadragena_n forty_o day_n penance_n septenas_fw-la seven_o year_n penance_n exit_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err._n 83._o and_o they_o lengthen_v or_o cut_v short_a the_o time_n of_o penance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o continue_v three_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n yea_o sometime_o more_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a 22._o the_o protestant_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o offender_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o who_o write_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v release_v because_o of_o his_o great_a and_o sufficient_a heaviness_n for_o his_o fault_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o augustine_n also_o say_v poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la 66._o sed_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la animicensetur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sit_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a repentance_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v before_o that_o judge_n which_o regard_v the_o heart_n the_o fifteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o matrimony_n the_o several_a question_n belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n 3_o of_o the_o degree_n in_o marriage_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o supputation_n or_o account_v of_o degree_n second_o whether_o the_o degree_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o three_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n only_o second_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v both_o dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o marriage_n also_o consummate_v 5_o the_o comparison_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n whether_o either_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o before_o god_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v of_o man_n council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o ephes._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o if_o we_o read_v sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o great_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o original_a word_n mystery_n which_o they_o translate_v sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n apocal._n 17.5_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o much_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32.3_o matrimony_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o rest_n in_o christ_n hebr._n 4.8_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o all_o significative_a and_o mystical_a sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o matrimony_n give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o timoth._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n give_v by_o matrimony_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n give_v or_o confer_v grace_n they_o be_v instrument_n only_o of_o grace_n 2._o we_o also_o grant_v that_o by_o matrimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o special_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n &_o pureness_n from_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o any_o common_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o iustifi_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n of_o wedlock_n they_o be_v not_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o very_a meaning_n be_v they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o wedlock_n as_o in_o it_o the_o protestant_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v now_o proper_o and_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o matrimony_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n before_o sin_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 2._o our_o adversary_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n martin_n sect_n 15._o cap._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v pighius_fw-la ex_fw-la tileman_n hesbus_fw-la loc_fw-la 21._o err._n 2._o do_v these_o fellow_n mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v so_o vile_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a a_o thing_n 3_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o sanctifi_a word_n as_o the_o form_n but_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v neither_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o for_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a contract_n and_o give_v of_o mutual_a consent_n before_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o receiver_n another_o therefore_o the_o marry_a party_n can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a matter_n be_v the_o receiver_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o but_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o wherefore_o the_o party_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n augustine_n thus_o write_v ne_o quis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominib_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentib_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o this_o great_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n add_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o marry_a folk_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o divorce_n than_o fornication_n only_o the_o papist_n divorce_n as_o bellarm._n define_v it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o from_o error_n 29_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v divortium_fw-la or_o it_o be_v a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o knot_n and_o
bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v repudium_fw-la first_o then_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a bond_n and_o knot_n may_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n if_o one_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n become_v a_o christian_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o marriage_n contract_v in_o infidelity_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dissolve_v bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o infidel_n party_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o corinth_n 7.15_o answ._n saint_n paul_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o the_o one_o party_n at_o their_o pleasure_n utter_o to_o renounce_v the_o other_o as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o long_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o he_o or_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o one_o party_n wilful_o depart_v the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v nor_o in_o subjection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n 30_o second_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n may_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v for_o diverse_a cause_n council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 8._o bellarmine_n name_v three_o fornication_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n math._n 5._o heresy_n tit._n 3._o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v avoid_v three_o when_o one_o be_v a_o continual_a offence_n to_o another_o &_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o math._n 5.29_o bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o answ._n fornication_n we_o admit_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o divorce_n but_o not_o heresy_n for_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o forsake_v a_o infidel_n 1._o corinth_n 7.13_o therefore_o not_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v avoid_v such_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o poison_a opinion_n and_o shun_v their_o company_n also_o where_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v neither_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o offensive_a party_n may_v return_v to_o grace_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v as_o well_o a_o final_a â—utting_v off_o of_o marriage_n as_o a_o separation_n or_o disjunction_n the_o protestant_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o only_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n math._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o where_o neither_o infidelity_n nor_o any_o cause_n beside_o be_v except_v but_o only_a fornication_n second_o saint_n augustine_n sometime_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v dismiss_v for_o infidelity_n but_o he_o revoke_v and_o retract_v that_o opinion_n lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 19_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o flat_o conclude_v thus_o a_o viro_fw-la non_fw-la fornicante_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la omnino_fw-la discedere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v not_o fornication_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniug_v 1.7_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o lawful_a divorce_n in_o marriage_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n math._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o another_o cause_n whereby_o the_o marriage_n knot_n may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o not_o for_o fornication_n as_o when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n do_v wilful_o renounce_v leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o other_o upon_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o either_o of_o lightness_n or_o for_o diverse_a religion_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n forsake_v a_o christian_n a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n a_o heretic_n a_o true_a professor_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a cause_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n 1._o corinth_n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n or_o bond_n of_o marriage_n first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o long_o a_o servant_n or_o in_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o she_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v or_o tie_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v vers_fw-la 39_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n here_o to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n &_o the_o husband_n likewise_o but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o infidel_n party_n have_v wilful_o separate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innocent_a party_n be_v no_o long_o in_o subjection_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a exempt_a from_o the_o marriage_n knot_n or_o bond_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n verse_n 39_o second_o we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v that_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n first_o it_o must_v be_v malitiosa_fw-la desertio_fw-la a_o malicious_a departure_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o when_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a by_o consent_n about_o necessary_a affair_n as_o the_o merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o weighty_a business_n as_o in_o warfare_n in_o ambassage_n or_o such_o like_a or_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o prison_n or_o captivity_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o &_o the_o like_a case_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v &_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n unless_o she_o be_v otherwise_o advertise_v of_o his_o death_n second_o the_o innocent_a party_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a party_n so_o depart_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a three_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o depart_v have_v no_o purpose_n to_o return_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n who_o after_o public_a citation_n of_o the_o obstinate_a party_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o refuse_v wilful_o to_o appear_v be_v cite_v and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o let_v to_o come_v may_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n pronounce_v the_o innocent_a party_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o thing_n three_o neither_o be_v saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n for_o that_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n from_o this_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o lawful_a divorce_n and_o unlawful_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n for_o there_o the_o innocent_a party_n first_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o separation_n here_o the_o guilty_a party_n first_o separate_v himself_o there_o divorce_n be_v sue_v and_o require_v here_o the_o innocent_a party_n seek_v no_o divorce_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a party_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v call_v a_o divorce_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a divorce_n not_o of_o every_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o then_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o dissolution_n and_o break_v off_o of_o marriage_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v my_o opinion_n with_o beza_n and_o other_o concern_v thiâ—_n point_n herein_o further_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a brethren_n beza_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 15._o amand._n polan_n hemingius_n tâ—leman_n heshus_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorsement_n for_o adultery_n the_o papist_n for_o adultery_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o error_n 31_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n rhemist_n math._n 19_o sect_n 4._o no_o not_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v not_o dissolve_v because_o of_o adultery_n council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 7._o argum._n 1._o rom._n 7.2_o the_o woman_n
be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n therefore_o not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n saint_n paul_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v exception_n of_o fornication_n math._n 5._o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n deny_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v while_o they_o live_v without_o break_v of_o wedlock_n but_o that_o although_o the_o knot_n hold_v during_o their_o life_n yet_o by_o death_n it_o be_v dissolve_v again_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o divorce_n speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o it_o stand_v whole_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n join_v herself_o to_o another_o man_n her_o former_a wedlock_n be_v not_o lawful_o dissolve_v she_o be_v a_o wedlock_n breaker_n arg._n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 7.11_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o party_n separate_v for_o fornication_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o rhemist_n ans._n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o other_o separation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o dissension_n in_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n for_o he_o say_v if_o she_o depart_v not_o if_o she_o be_v put_v away_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o usual_a a_o thing_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o solemn_a divorce_n again_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o woman_n depart_v as_o be_v in_o her_o choice_n whether_o she_o will_v depart_v or_o not_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n she_o be_v to_o depart_v or_o rather_o be_v put_v away_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n may_v there_o be_v either_o a_o final_a separation_n or_o clean_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o argum._n math._n 5.32_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n ergo_fw-la for_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n likewise_o math._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n ergo_fw-la for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n both_o to_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o her_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o cut_v off_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o first_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v break_v both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v again_o for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aequandus_fw-la ei_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o with_o he_o which_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n put_v away_o and_o marry_v again_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v divorce_v as_o for_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n 19_o as_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o resolute_a against_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n yet_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la venialiter_fw-la ibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fallitur_fw-la but_o as_o i_o think_v we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o herein_o deceive_v i_o end_v this_o point_n better_a allow_v pollentius_fw-la judgement_n for_o this_o matter_n than_o augustine_n between_o who_o there_o be_v much_o discourse_v of_o both_o side_n si_fw-la mulier_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la fornicante_fw-la discesserit_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la licere_fw-la alteri_fw-la nubere_fw-la propter_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la fornicante_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la expedire_fw-la propter_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n be_v no_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v another_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o not_o expedient_a always_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n ad_fw-la pollent_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o degree_n in_o marriage_n prohibit_v first_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n second_o whether_o the_o degree_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o three_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n may_v by_o humane_a law_n be_v prohibit_v beside_o those_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o svppvtation_n and_o account_n of_o degree_n the_o degree_n be_v either_o of_o consanguinity_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a person_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o affinity_n which_o arise_v of_o marriage_n as_o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o either_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v by_o marriage_n ally_v to_o the_o other_o though_o not_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o laban_n the_o brother_n of_o rebecca_n be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n as_o also_o by_o blood_n unto_o isaac_n though_o not_o so_o near_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o kindred_n there_o be_v a_o right_a line_n both_o upward_o and_o ascend_a as_o in_o consanguinity_n the_o father_n or_o mother_n grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o affinity_n the_o father_n in_o law_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o stepfather_n or_o stepmother_n as_o also_o descend_v as_o the_o son_n the_o son_n son_n the_o son_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a line_n in_o consanguinity_n as_o brother_n and_o sister_n brother_n and_o sister_n child_n uncle_n or_o aunt_n in_o affinity_n the_o brother_n wife_n sister_n husband_n the_o uncle_n wife_n or_o aunt_n husband_n now_o our_o adversary_n set_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o papist_n error_n 32_o 1_o in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n as_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n 1._o jacob_n 2._o except_o the_o first_o from_o the_o which_o we_o begin_v the_o account_n as_o in_o this_o example_n jacob_n be_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n from_o abraham_n answer_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o look_v how_o many_o generation_n so_o many_o degree_n but_o every_o person_n be_v a_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o account_n in_o scripture_n as_o math._n 1._o there_o be_v 14._o generation_n reckon_v from_o abraham_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v one_o judg._n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o himself_o in_o that_o number_n thus_o the_o scripture_n number_v inclusive_a not_o exclusive_a inclusive_o comprehend_v also_o the_o number_n from_o who_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o thus_o abraham_n must_v be_v count_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o jacob_n not_o in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n error_n 33_o 2_o in_o the_o collateral_a line_n if_o the_o party_n be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o root_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o generation_n look_v how_o many_o degree_n distant_a they_o be_v from_o the_o stock_n so_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o themselves_o bathuel_n rebecca_n jacob_n laban_n rachel_n jacob_n and_o rachel_n be_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o bathuel_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n bellarm._n cap._n 26._o the_o protestant_n answ._n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v this_o rule_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o in_o the_o collateral_a line_n make_v so_o many_o degree_n as_o person_n except_v the_o stock_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v in_o collateral_a degree_n because_o we_o begin_v not_o to_o number_v there_o wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n afore_o say_v how_o many_o generation_n so_o many_o degree_n according_a then_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o here_o follow_v jacob_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o four_o degree_n each_o from_o other_o
will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o â—â—is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n
will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la â—emo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v
people_n what_o this_o singulatim_fw-la credere_fw-la mean_v he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n after_o quicquid_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la agnoveris_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expertus_fw-la â—s_n crede_fw-la contingere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la precioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o thyself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o faith_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o understanding_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o error_n 77_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 13._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a miserable_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o popish_a catholic_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n after_o another_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o than_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o work_v the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o also_o it_o beget_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_a a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n argum._n but_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n teach_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n dwell_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes._n 3.17_o augustine_n vnusquisque_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la se_fw-la intus_fw-la appendat_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la pertinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o himself_o examine_v prove_v himself_o if_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o you_o even_o now_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ergo_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 78_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o idiot_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v catholic_a man_n &_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v rhemist_n luk._n 12._o sect_n 3._o this_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o common_a catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v nothing_o themselves_o particular_o the_o protestant_n as_o before_o they_o spoil_v faith_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o now_o also_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n but_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o work_v stableness_n in_o the_o heart_n argum._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v for_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ergo_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o belief_n augustine_n write_v ita_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la &_o confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la fugere_fw-la popularem_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v even_o unto_o the_o popular_a sort_n for_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o the_o papist_n error_n 79_o 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n speak_v of_o 1._o corinth_n 12.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o accidental_a quality_n of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n and_o confident_a trust_n rhemist_n ibid._n yea_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n define_v hebr._n 11._o and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o justifi_v rhemist_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 7.23_o the_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o the_o elect_a second_o the_o dead_a faith_n that_o saint_n james_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o justify_n faith_n nor_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v heb._n 11._o for_o by_o that_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o dead_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v this_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a justify_n faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o can_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n nay_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o dead_a speculative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v all_o of_o one_o augustine_n say_v discern_v fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la daemonum_fw-la daemon_n credunt_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la oderunt_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la discern_v thy_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n ergo_fw-la a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o work_v not_o by_o love_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o our_o rhemiste_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o faith_n be_v form_v error_n 80_o and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v love_n be_v not_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v but_o as_o the_o proper_a form_n tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 7._o argum._n saint_n james_n say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o life_n to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o
opera_fw-la be_v expiatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a have_v error_n 89_o force_n to_o extinguish_v our_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v charity_n do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n epist._n 1.4.8_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 10.11_o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v trespass_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o himself_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n and_o force_v of_o redemption_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o extinguish_v sin_n the_o mean_n only_o of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o ephes._n 2.8_o augustine_n si_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la sed_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o our_o merit_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n god_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v our_o merit_n but_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n error_n 90_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o retribution_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n be_v the_o value_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n answ._n our_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o and_o render_v unto_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o they_o be_v no_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o desert_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v but_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v open_a battle_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o due_a by_o debt_n as_o the_o other_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth_n 4.8_o that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la the_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n to_o the_o apostle_n answ._n god_n render_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o promise_v it_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o augustine_n say_v debitorem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la promittendo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o say_v not_o to_o he_o render_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o psalm_n 83._o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o math._n 5.16_o second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_a make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n so_o speak_v argum._n 1._o if_o man_n consider_v his_o desert_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o death_n to_o we_o sâ—yth_o the_o prophet_n belong_v shame_n dan._n 9.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n also_o say_v nihil_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nisi_fw-la unde_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberemus_fw-la 2._o nothing_n go_v before_o in_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o again_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la all_o evil_a and_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o negligence_n all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o si_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la domini_fw-la multae_fw-la multus_fw-la egò_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n be_v many_o god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o due_a debt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n argum._n 2._o between_o the_o desert_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o wage_n or_o recompense_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o proportion_n a_o like_a stipend_n for_o a_o like_a labour_n but_o heaven_n without_o comparison_n exceed_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o 8._o augustine_n say_v quà m_fw-la paruo_fw-la constat_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la duob_v minutis_fw-la emit_fw-la vidua_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la how_o little_a do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o two_o mite_n buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o widow_n cast_v in_o of_o two_o mite_n deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v it_o be_v then_o a_o gift_n of_o â—avour_n and_o mercy_n not_o wage_n of_o debt_n argum._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.9_o we_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v match_v one_o with_o the_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v here_o two_o evasion_n first_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o acceptable_a work_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a justice_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v
justification_n only_o by_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_v charity_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o virtue_n rhemist_n roman_n 8._o sect_n 6._o yea_o work_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 7._o whosoever_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v trident._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 9_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o faith_n rhemist_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o because_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o argum._n 2._o galath_n 5.6_o fayth_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n fayth_n then_o have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o salvation_n of_o charity_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o alone_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o of_o the_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n that_o do_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o not_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v charity_n be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v it_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n receive_v activity_n from_o charity_n the_o effect_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v augustine_n often_o say_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la work_n go_v not_o before_o unto_o justification_n but_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o if_o charity_n shall_v beget_v faith_n then_o work_v proceed_v of_o charity_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v charity_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n faith_n give_v activity_n to_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o give_v argum._n 3._o jam._n 2.24_o we_o see_v how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o rhemist_n answ._n saint_n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o s._n james_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v impugn_v saint_n paul_n principle_n but_o by_o iustifi_v or_o be_v justify_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n be_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n thus_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v take_v rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n also_o say_v justificabuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iusti_fw-la habebuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v 26_o count_v just_a as_o we_o also_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a among_o man_n the_o protestant_n we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o nay_o we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n we_o establish_v good_a work_n teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o concur_v or_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o follow_v necessary_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o faith_n as_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o which_o as_o a_o lively_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o belief_n mark_n 16.16_o act._n 16.31_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o believe_v not_o of_o hope_n or_o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n to_o abide_v rom._n 8.25_o the_o operation_n also_o of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o where_o among_o other_o love_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o man_n be_v not_o mistrustful_a but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la fides_fw-la credit_n spes_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la orant_fw-la in_o these_o two_o behold_v those_o three_o faith_n believe_v 7._o hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v i'faith_o therefore_o only_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o only_o justifi_v enchirid._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 2._o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephes._n 2.8_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o show_v rom._n 9.12_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n say_v intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la vel_fw-la parui_fw-la donum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la unquam_fw-la habui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la recepi_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o we_o much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v thy_o gift_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o ergo_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o evident_a place_n which_o do_v attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.28.11.8_o ephes._n 2.8.9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o those_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o quaest._n 2._o part_n 3._o artic_a 3._o if_o they_o will_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o s._n james._n 2.24_o we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n 31._o nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la adversi_fw-la ille_fw-la dicit_fw-la abrahae_fw-la opus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o filii_fw-la immolatione_fw-la magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v abraham_n work_n be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n a_o great_a work_n but_o of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o be_v just_a by_o this_o work_n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v now_o through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n entreat_v of_o all_o those_o
be_v the_o duty_n of_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o merit_v not_o his_o glorification_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o at_o his_o first_o incarnation_n argum._n 3._o if_o christ_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n than_o he_o also_o merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o his_o manhood_n do_v issue_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o godhead_n therewith_o in_o one_o person_n but_o his_o humanity_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v augustine_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v 11._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o well_o live_v merit_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 35._o therefore_o shall_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o work_n go_v before_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o wherefore_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o glory_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o same_o person_n through_o the_o abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n rather_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o bless_a sacrifice_n have_v merit_v abundant_o for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o twenty_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o appear_v second_o of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o question_n first_a whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bellar._n the_o roman_a pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o argum._n 1._o math._n 24.14_o christ_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_v long_o ago_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n this_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n present_o to_o follow_v as_o math._n 9.1_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o forth_o luke_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o story_n cap._n 5.18_o then_o bring_v they_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o say_v then_o they_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o order_n in_o rehearse_v the_o story_n matthew_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o and_o luke_n another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n then_o use_v in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o describe_v a_o consequence_n of_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43._o but_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o name_v the_o time_n present_v only_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o tunc_fw-la then_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n not_o which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v then_o namely_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n then_o may_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v but_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o then_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o vers_n 21._o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o then_o the_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o vers_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v argum._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o great_a country_n of_o late_a which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v think_v rhemist_n math._n 24._o sect_n 4._o ans._n 1._o they_o speak_v doubtful_o they_o can_v tell_v as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v they_o 2._o they_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o their_o friar_n in_o those_o new_a find_v country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o vile_a superstition_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o people_n to_o god_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o they_o kill_v &_o slay_v they_o without_o all_o mercy_n read_v benzo_n in_o historia_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o many_o country_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plant_v many_o year_n afore_o as_o this_o country_n of_o we_o in_o ancient_a time_n call_v brittany_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o gildas_n say_v or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o begin_v 106._o it_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o king_n lucius_n day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o fagane_n &_o damiane_n which_o at_o lucius_n request_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n and_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o country_n a_o second_o preach_v therefore_o take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a but_o confirm_v and_o reviu_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o inhabit_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v but_o affirm_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o they_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o vers_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o first_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o witness_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 10.18_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o see_v the_o apostolical_a call_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostolic_a